For those who want the structured order to read the whole thing, serve yourselves!
Every section is presented in chronological order. Any new additions will be placed where they belong with the tag "(NEW)" so you can spot what changed most recently.
Expand to see the index, and enjoy.
Their PlayThing
A surprise gift from his lifelong friend pushes Seungdae (Male OC) on a path to become a sex server for K-pop idols. The more he gets to know more of their minds, bodies, and hidden kinks, the more they take him out of his comfort zone.
We Pray - Momo 🍑
Quality Check - Jihyo 🦄
Date Night - Tzuyu 🦌
Birthday Blessings - IU 🐣
Something Unexpected - Nayeon 🐰
Sharing Is Caring - SaMo 🐹🍑 ft. Tzuyu 🦌
Be Kind (or not) - Dahyun 🤍 ft. IU 🐣
Highly Recommended - ITZY (OT5) 👑
Tight Present - JiTzu 🦄🦌
Spoiled - Ryeji 🐱🐵
Hidden Intentions - Mina 🐧
Peace Offering - MiChaeng 🐧🍓
Patching Up - 2Yeon 🐰🐶
All For One - IU / Twice (OT9) 🐣🍭
TPT: Chronicles
Seungdae's contract continues, and his reputation spreads even more. As he tries to balance his new life and all that comes with it, he also unveils some of the burdens that idols willingly carry and a few deep scars caused by the rotten system behind their perfect facade.
Can't Help Myself - Karina 💙 (NEW)
Side Stories
A little dive into some juicy, smutty anecdotes you may have caught during the main story or one of the chronicles. Consider them additional content or deleted scenes to enjoy in any order, or on their own.
Blessed to Have You | Pt.1 - Cards on the Table - IU 🐣
Blessed to Have You | Pt.2 - Consummation - IU 🐣
TPT 14.1 | Patience and Teasing - MiNayeon 🐧🐰
TPT 14.2 | Three Course Meal - DaChaeTzu 🤍🍓🦌
Servicing Sessions
Meaning, tributing, brand endorsements, or ambassador deals. This is where you can expect all kinds of depravity to happen.
Breaking Point - Yeji 🐱
A Memorable Deal - IU 🐣
Do You Regret It? - Somi 🍒
Random TPT Lore facts.
If you want to focus on a specific group/idol, check this masterlist.
Warning : The story theme was contained with Incest, father-daughter, drunk sex, deflowering.
<< Previous
[Daughter]
Start reading
Karina and your father. How is the relationship between the two of them actually?
In your opinion, you can say that your father is a figure of understanding and care in taking care of you. He never distinguishes affection between you and Karina.
Until one day, they look close, maybe people won't even believe that they are father and daughter because they are so close. The day began when it was your sister's eighteenth birthday, the day all the messes happened.
***
It's started when my 18 birthday, Five years ago
The door creaked open with the same tired groan it always had—Karina's schoolbag thudding to the floor with the weight of half-finished assignments and unopened love letters.
"I'm home," she called out, toeing off her shoes with the precision of someone who'd performed this ritual a thousand times before.
"Welcome home, sweetheart."
Your father's voice came from the kitchen, thick with something Karina couldn't place at first. Not until she rounded the corner and saw him leaning against the countertop, his shirt sleeves rolled up to reveal forearms still damp from hurried washing.
Karina blinked at the sight of your father's soaked sleeves clinging to his forearms, droplets still trailing down his wrists.
"Dad, what happened?" she asked, fingers twitching toward the dish towel hanging forgotten on the oven handle.
Your father chuckled—a sound too deep, too warm for the tension coiling in Karina's shoulders.
"Don't worry sweetheart," he said, shaking water from his hands with a practiced flick that sent droplets splattering across the tile.
"Daddy just cleaned some dirty dishes, " His smile widened, showing teeth, "Or else your mother will be angry when she comes home from the hospital after take care of Eunhae.”
Karina sighed, her fingers twisting the dish towel into a tight spiral as she watched water droplets slide down her father's forearms.
"Let me continue, Dad," she said, nodding toward the soapy sink, "It's better for you to change your clothes or later you'll get sick and catch up with Eunhae in the hospital."
Your father chuckled, the sound rumbling deep in his chest as he shook his hands dry with exaggerated flicks that sent water splattering across Karina's school uniform.
"Okay, sweetheart."
The lights flicked off.
The last plate clattered into the drying rack as Karina wiped soapy water from her brow, blinking against the sudden darkness that swallowed the kitchen whole. Her pulse stuttered—just for a second—before golden light erupted from the hallway, flickering like fireflies caught in a jar.
"Happy birthday to you..."
The song curled through the darkened kitchen like smoke—your father's voice rasping the familiar melody with an odd, throaty warmth that made Karina's fingers tighten around the damp dish towel.
"Happy birthday our sweetheart, happy birthday our Karina ", your father murmured, the words sticking to his teeth like caramel as the frosting gleamed under eighteen trembling candle flames.
Karina's hands flew to her mouth, fingers pressing hard against her parted lips as if trying to push the startled, "Oh, Daddy! "
"Even in a situation like this," your father murmured, his voice dropping into that rich register that always made Karina's shoulders tense unconsciously, "dad won't make dad's favorite daughter miss her birthday cake."
Karina's breath caught in her throat—eighteen candle flames flickering against the sudden wetness in her eyes.
"Thank you, dad," she whispered, voice cracking like the first thin ice of winter.
The candles extinguished with a soft whoosh, leaving only the ghost of smoke curling between them.
The cake knife left glistening trails of frosting across the porcelain plate as Karina pushed a bite between her lips, the sweetness clashing with the bitter tang of the wine still lingering on her tongue.
"You know, Dad," she said, swirling her fork in the cream, "this time there are so many love letters in my locker. It makes me sick."
The words came out half-crowned, muffled by the cake still dissolving on her tongue.
Your father chuckled—a deep, rich sound that vibrated through his Soju glass as he took another sip.
"My little girl's growing up too fast," he murmured, watching her over the rim of his glass.
Karina leaned forward, the hem of her skirt riding up slightly as she balanced her chin on her palms.
"Hey, Dad," she said, her voice softening into something almost girlish, "Tell me about how you met Mom for the first time!"
The soju glass clinked against the table as your father set it down, his fingers lingering on the rim where condensation had started to form.
"I used to be just a new office employee," he began, his voice roughened by alcohol and something nostalgic.
"And your mother worked at a café near my office", His thumb traced the edge of the glass absently, "Back then, she wore her hair shorter—just brushing her shoulders—and always had this habit of tucking it behind her ear when she handed customers their change."
Karina's fingers tightened around her fork, the tines scraping against her plate in a quiet screech.
"And then?"
She prompted, her voice pitched slightly higher than usual.
Your father's grin turned wolfish as he poured himself another shot.
"Then I dared to ask her out, after a few dates, I proposed to her and she accepted me", he said, knocking back the soju with practiced ease.
"Wow, what a sweet story!" Karina giggled, twirling a lock of hair around her finger as her wine-flushed cheeks dimpled.
Your father's fingers twitched against the soju glass, his thumbnail catching on a chip in the rim that hadn't been there before dinner.
"But sometimes I think..." His voice trailed off into the humid kitchen air, the words dissolving like sugar in hot tea,”Ah forget it! ”
"You can tell me, Dad," she murmured, voice dipping low enough that the kitchen seemed to hold its breath around them.
Your father exhaled through his nose—a slow, measured sound—before swirling the last of his soju.
"I don't know," he admitted, thumb tracing the rim of his glass where her lipstick still smudged the edge,"Sometimes I feel like your mother has no feelings for me."
The confession hung between them like a swung pendulum.
"It seems like she's just looking for a family that she didn't have when she was a child. Some kind of... obsession."
"It might just be your feelings, Dad," she murmured, forcing lightness into her voice even as her pulse hammered against her ribs.
"I'm sure Mom loves you."
Her gaze fell to the half-empty bottle between them, the glass slick with moisture.
"Mmm, Dad," she said abruptly, tilting her head with exaggerated curiosity, "you really like alcohol. How does it feel to drink it?" The question hung between them—a clumsy diversion, but the only lifeline she could grasp at.
"I know it might be ridiculous," he said, voice roughened by alcohol as the soju bottle clinked against the rim as he poured another shot, the clear liquid swirling with tiny bubbles that burst against the glass.
"It tastes bitter and a little burning..." His fingers tightened around the glass, knuckles whitening, "But it can make your mind a little free from everything that weighs you down."
Your father's gaze into Karina, "You want to try it, sweetheart?" The question hung between them, thick with unspoken implications.
"I'm still 18, Dad," she murmured, but the protest sounded hollow even to her own ears—the numbers tasting like cardboard on her tongue.
Your father's chuckle was a dark ripple in the amber-lit kitchen.
"Sst..." He pressed a finger to his lips, the gesture pulling at the laugh lines around his mouth.
"This will be our secret only."
The words curled between them like smoke, intimate and conspiratorial.
Karina watched the way the overhead light caught the rim of his glass—how it illuminated the ghost of her lipstick still smudged on the edge. Her throat tightened. Slowly, as if pulled by invisible strings, she nodded.
That was the beginning of the mess that occurred, when your father offered Karina and your older sister to accept without knowing the consequences in the future.
The first sip burned Karina's throat like swallowed embers—her father's chuckle vibrating through the kitchen as she coughed into her sleeve. By the third sip, the alcohol unspooled warmth through her limbs like liquid gold. Karina giggled at nothing—at the way the overhead light fractured through her glass, at her father's crooked smile when he refilled it without asking. Her fifth sip coincided with the moment her father's knee brushed hers beneath the table. Karina didn't pull away. The contact burned hotter than the alcohol—a line of heat searing through her stockings as his leg pressed firm against hers.
"Daddy," she breathed, the word thick with alcohol and something darker, "if you feel like you don't get love enough ..." Her stockinged foot slid up his calf beneath the table, the nylon rasping against his slacks.
"Maybe I can give myself to you."
Her giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she struck a pose—head tilted, lips parted, one strap of her school uniform slipping off her shoulder with calculated negligence.
"You're too drunk, sweetheart," your father murmured, though his gaze lingered too long on the way her skirt rode up when she stumbled forward.
Karina's answering giggle dissolved into a hiccup as she climbed into his lap with the graceless determination of the truly intoxicated. Her stockinged knees pressed into the chair on either side of his thighs, her skirt rucking up to reveal the lace-edged garters holding up her thigh-highs.
"Hehehe," she slurred, fingers tangling in his shirt collar, "I'm not drunk, Daddy."
The scent of peach wine and strawberry lip gloss clung to her breath as she leaned in.
"I'm honest. You deserve a good one, sincere love..." Her hips rocked forward, the heat of her pressing against his belt buckle.
"And I can give you that.”
"Karina, this is already—" His protest died against her mouth, swallowed by the wet heat of her lips pressing clumsily against his.
The kiss tasted of Soju and strawberry gloss, sticky-sweet and sloppy with drunken intent. Her fingers tangled in his collar, pulling him closer as her hips rocked forward—the lace of her panties damp against his belt buckle through the thin fabric of her skirt.
Your father's hands flew up to grip her shoulders, fingers digging into the starched fabric of her school blouse—not pushing away, not pulling closer, just holding her suspended in that breathless moment where morality frayed at the edges.
"Ummph, Daddy....", Karina whimpered into his mouth, her tongue darting out to lick at his bottom lip with clumsy desperation.
Their lips parted with a wet sound that seemed obscenely loud in the sudden quiet of the kitchen.
Karina's breath came in shallow gasps, her pupils blown wide with alcohol and something darker—something that tightened the knot in your father's stomach as his fingers flexed against her hips. The overhead light caught the slick sheen of saliva still connecting their mouths for a fleeting second before it broke, leaving them both staring at each other with expressions caught between shock and hunger.
Karina's fingers trembled as they fumbled with the buttons of her father's shirt, the fabric parting to reveal skin flushed pink with arousal and the lingering burn of soju. His breath hitched when her nails scraped lightly over his collarbone—that tiny sound, barely audible, seemed to snap something inside them both.
Clothes became obstacles to be destroyed rather than removed; her school blouse tore at the shoulder seam as he yanked it down her arms, the fabric catching at her elbows before pooling on the floor. His belt buckle clattered against the tile when she wrenched it open, the metallic noise swallowed by her needy whimper as their mouths crashed together again.
Their breath hunted each other with their bodies that were already without a piece of cloth at all, naked.
Karina arched her back sharply as your father's mouth crashed against her right breast—his tongue rough and hot as it circled her nipple with punishing pressure before sucking hard enough to pull a broken scream from her throat.
"Daddy....Daddy....Daddy—!" Her fingers scrambled at his shoulders, nails biting into skin already flushed pink with arousal. His other hand kneaded her left breast with brutal efficiency, fingers digging into soft flesh until it spilled between his grasp like overripe fruit.
The sensations tore through Karina's alcohol-fogged mind—the sharp sting of teeth grazing her nipple, the wet heat of his tongue soothing the ache moments later, the calloused pads of his fingers pinching her other nipple with calculated cruelty. Every nerve ending felt electrified, raw, like her skin had been peeled back to expose something unbearably sensitive beneath.
The sound was obscenely wet—slurp... slurp...—your father's mouth working Karina's nipple with the same greedy suction he used on the last dregs of soju bottles.
Spit glistened between his lips and her swollen flesh, strands stretching thin before snapping as he switched breasts with a groan. Karina's back arched off the kitchen chair, her thighs clamping around his hips as her fingers twisted in his hair.
He stopped and grabbed Karina's thigh.
Your father's fingers dug into the meat of Karina's thighs, spreading her wider across his lap—the nylon whisper of her stockings splitting against his slacks as her knees slid apart. The scent hit him first—peach wine and something muskier, richer, the unmistakable wet heat of arousal soaking pussy.
His breath stuttered against her collarbone.
"Sweetheart," he rasped, the word crumbling at the edges like burnt paper.
Karina's face burned—not just from the alcohol, but from the way her father's breath hitched when she rolled her hips against his face.
"Mmph, Daddy," she slurred, the words thick with soju and something darker, something sticky-sweet between her thighs.
The chair legs screeched against tile as your father shoved forward, his grip on Karina's thighs tightening like a vice. She gasped—half-protest, half-invitation—as his mouth crashed against her bare pussy with a wet, desperate sound that made her toes curl in split nylon stockings.
His tongue dragged through her folds with rough urgency, tasting peach wine and the musk of her arousal, the scent of her childhood shampoo still clinging faintly to her skin beneath layers of sweat and sex. Karina's hips jerked involuntarily, her fingers knotting in his hair as his nose pressed against her clit.
"Daddy, Why is this so amazing, this feeling Urgh !" The word tore from her throat in a ragged moan as he sucked hard on her labia, his tongue flicking against her swollen flesh with brutal precision.
Karina's scream fractured into a breathless sob as her father's tongue plunged deeper—rough, insistent strokes that mapped every trembling contour of her pussy. The chair groaned beneath them, wood straining against their frenzied movements as she arched into his face, her thighs clamping around his head like a vice.
"Daddy—oh god—right there—" Her words dissolved into a wet, gasping moan as his tongue curled upward, pressing hard against that spongy spot inside her that made her vision whiten at the edges. The sensation was unbearable—too much and not enough—her fingers twisting in his hair to grind herself harder against his mouth.
Karina's thighs trembled violently, her breath hitching in ragged gasps as that unfamiliar pressure coiled tighter in her belly—something hot and liquid and terrifyingly inevitable.
"D-Daddy," she slurred through wine-thick lips, "s-something weird... Uh Mmmph..." Her fingers clawed at his shoulders, nails biting crescent moons into his skin.
"Something would come I don't... know what it—ah!"
Your father didn't answer—his tongue dragging a wet trail up Karina's slit before curling inward with deliberate pressure. The vibration of his muffled chuckle against her sensitive flesh made her toes curl violently in her ruined stockings. Then came the fingers—two, pressing bluntly against her entrance before twisting in without ceremony, stretching her with a suddenness that punched the air from Karina's lungs.
Karina's thighs clamped around her father's head like a vice—her breath hitching in ragged gasps as something hot and liquid coiled impossibly tight in her belly. She could feel it building with each rough stroke of his tongue, each twist of his fingers inside her—that terrifying pressure swelling until her vision whited out at the edges.
"Daddy—!" The word tore from her throat in a fractured scream as her body arched violently off the chair.
A gush of warm liquid flooded her father's mouth, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked his face and dripped onto the kitchen tiles.
Your father's tongue swiped one last lingering stroke through Karina's folds, collecting the last traces of her climax as she trembled against the kitchen chair—legs spread wide and stockings torn at the thighs. When he finally lifted his head, their gazes locked in the dim kitchen light. Karina's pupils were blown wide—not just from alcohol anymore, but from something darker, something hungry that mirrored the feverish gleam in her father's eyes.
He surged up without breaking eye contact, capturing her mouth in a kiss that tasted of salt and her own arousal. Karina whimpered as his tongue pushed past her lips, sharing the remnants of her fluids between them in a slick, obscene exchange.
Karina pulled back just enough to see the string of saliva still connecting their lips in the dim kitchen light. "What...what was that?" Her voice trembled between breaths like a lifeline. "That feeling was...so wonderful."
Your father's thumb swiped across her lower lip, collecting the moisture there before bringing it to his own mouth.
"That, sweetheart," he murmured against her fingertips, "is love." His other hand slid up her thigh, the split nylon of her stocking rasping against his palm. "Do you want to feel even better?"
Karina nodded.
The tip of his cock pressed against Karina's slick entrance, her climax still dripping down her thighs—hot and trembling as her body instinctively clenched around the intrusion.
Your father exhaled sharply through his nose, the scent of her arousal mingling with spilled soju and birthday cake frosting still clinging to the tablecloth.
"Mmmph... Daddy's sweet girl," he slurred, his hips jerking forward with drunken impatience, "still so tight for me—" The words dissolved into a groan as the head of his cock popped past her resisting muscles, her inner walls fluttering wildly around the first inch of him.
Karina's fingers dug into his shoulders, her nails leaving crescent moons in his skin as her breath hitched—part gasp, part whimper. Her thighs trembled against his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings rasping against his slacks with every shallow thrust.
"It—it hurts," she whimpered, her voice cracking like thin ice, though her hips rocked forward to meet his next tentative push.
Your father's chuckle vibrated through her chest where they pressed together, his teeth scraping against her collarbone.
"Shh, babygirl," he murmured, his breath hot and sticky with alcohol, "just like riding your first bike. "
His hands slid down to grip her ass, kneading the flesh roughly as he pulled her closer.
"Daddy'll go slow."
The chair creaked dangerously beneath them as your father bottomed out with a ragged groan, Karina's inner muscles clamping down in erratic pulses around his shaft. Sweat beaded along his temple, dripping onto her chest where it mingled with the saliva still glistening on her breasts.
Karina's mouth fell open in a silent scream—her body stretched impossibly wide, the burn of intrusion blurring with the lingering aftershocks of her earlier climax. Her father stilled for a moment, his forehead pressed against hers as they shared the same labored breaths. Then his hips rolled experimentally, drawing a broken moan from Karina's throat as her nails raked down his back.
Karina's whimpers softened into moans—little wounded-animal sounds that curled into the hollow of her father's throat as his hips began moving in earnest. The initial sting had melted into something hotter, stranger, a liquid pull low in her belly that coiled tighter with each thrust. And that moment is Karina's hymen tore and marked by a sound—not the gasp she expected, but the wet crunch of cake frosting smeared beneath her father's knee as he drove deeper. Her cry dissolved into the sticky air between them, swallowed by the slick slap of skin meeting skin with increasing urgency.
Their hips met with a wet slap that echoed through the kitchen, drowned out only by Karina’s breathless stammer.
"Oh... Daddy," she gasped, her fingers digging into his shoulders as she arched against him, her torn stockings slipping against his thighs, "Urgh... so good, I love this feeling."
The words spilled from her lips like a confession, sticky-sweet and desperate.
Your father groaned against her neck, his teeth scraping the delicate skin there as he thrust deeper, his cock dragging against her inner walls with a roughness that bordered on pain. Karina’s thighs trembled around his hips, her body torn between pulling him closer and pushing him away—her breath hitching in ragged, uneven bursts.
The world had narrowed to the heat between them, the sweat-slick press of skin, the way her pussy clenched around him with each thrust, as if her body was trying to keep him inside forever.
"You'll like this too, baby," your father murmured, his voice thick with alcohol and something darker, something primal.
His hands gripped Karina's waist with possessive strength, lifting her effortlessly into his lap until she straddled him—the cowgirl position forcing her to bear down on his cock with her own weight. Karina gasped as the sudden shift sent him deeper than before, her inner walls fluttering wildly around his shaft.
His fingers dug into the soft flesh of her hips, guiding her movements with rough insistence.
"That's it," he groaned as she tentatively rocked forward, her torn stockings rasping against his thighs,"Ride Daddy just like that."
The words sent a hot shiver down Karina's spine, her drunken mind struggling to reconcile the filth spilling from his lips with the man who'd tied her shoelaces and packed her school lunches.
Karina's throat arched backward like a drawn bowstring, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as her father's cock speared into depths she hadn't known existed. The angle was obscene—her thighs splayed wide across his lap, knees digging into the chair cushions while her torn stockings flapped against his thighs with every frantic bounce. Her vision whited out at the edges, pupils rolling upward until all she could see were the kitchen light fixtures swaying in time with their brutal rhythm.
She tried to speak, to beg, to scream—but all that escaped was a wet, guttural sound that dissolved into the sticky air between them. Her fingers scrabbled against his sweat-slick chest, nails catching on the silver hairs there before sliding off helplessly.
Karina's inner muscles fluttered around your father's cock like desperate fingers grasping at silk—irregular pulses that tightened incrementally until his breath hitched against her collarbone. Her body arched violently, the chair legs screeching backward as her climax tore through her with jagged intensity. A guttural moan ripped from her throat, half-sob and half-scream, as warm liquid gushed around his shaft in erratic spurts.
Your father groaned—a sound dredged from somewhere primal—as Karina's pussy milked him with frantic, sucking contractions. The sensation bordered on painful, her inner walls twitching like a heartbeat around his cock as her climax wrung every drop of pleasure from her trembling body. Fluid seeped between their joined flesh, dripping onto the chair cushion with obscene wetness.
"D-Daddy—!" Karina's voice shattered into fragmented syllables, her fingers scrabbling against his sweat-slick chest for purchase.
Karina slumped boneless against her father's chest, her breath coming in wet, hiccuping gasps against his collarbone—half-sob, half-exhausted pant. Her thighs trembled where they still straddled his hips, the torn nylon of her stockings clinging damply to his sweat-slick skin. Between them, his cock remained rock-hard, pulsing against her oversensitive flesh with a heat that made her whimper weakly into the hollow of his throat.
"Good girls, sweet heart. Your good girl", your father combed Karina's hair.
Karina gasped as her father's hands flipped her onto her stomach with startling force, her cheek pressing against the sticky kitchen table where frosting smeared beneath her skin. The air smelled of spilled soju and sweat—her own thighs trembled against the wood grain, her torn stockings catching splinters as she tried to brace herself. Behind her, she heard the wet sound of her father spitting into his palm before gripping himself, the obscene squelch making her stomach clench.
Her breath hitched when his calloused hands spread her thighs wider—the split nylon of her ruined stockings rasping against the table—exposing her dripping pussy to the humid kitchen air.
"D-Daddy—" The protest died in her throat when his cockhead bumped against her swollen folds, already slick with her own spend. He pushed in without preamble, the stretch burning worse than before now that she wasn't drunk enough to mute the pain.
The table legs screeched against tile as Karina's father drove into her with a force that sent plates rattling—his hips pistoning forward with drunken abandon, each thrust punctuated by the wet slap of skin and the sharp clatter of silverware.
"Ohhh, sweetheart," he slurred into the nape of her neck, his breath hot and sticky with soju, "Karina's pussy is freaking awesome."
The words dripped from his lips like syrup, thick with arousal and something darker, something that curled around Karina's spine like smoke. His hands gripped her hips hard enough to bruise, fingers digging into the lace-edged garters still clinging to her thighs as he pulled her back onto his cock with a groan that vibrated through her ribs.
Karina's voice cracked like thin ice underfoot—"Oh, Da...ddy.... Har...der"—each syllable warping with the strain of pleasure and alcohol. The words slithered from her lips without conscious thought, morality dissolving like sugar in soju.
The sound of their skin colliding filled the kitchen—a wet, rhythmic slap that drowned out the dripping faucet and the faint hum of the refrigerator. Each impact sent Karina's breasts jolting against the sticky tabletop, her nipples rasping over frosting-smeared wood grain as her father's hips pistoned with brutal precision. Her thighs trembled violently, the split nylon of her ruined stockings catching on splinters with every forward thrust.
Karina's father groaned—a low, guttural sound that vibrated through her spine as his thrusts turned erratic, his hips stuttering against her bruised flesh. His breath came in ragged bursts against her ear, the scent of soju and sweat clinging to his lips as they brushed her earlobe.
"Oh my sweetheart," he whispered, his voice thick with arousal, "Daddy will leave a mark of love for you—will you accept it?"
His fingers dug into her hips, pulling her tighter against him as his cock twitched inside her, already pulsing with the first waves of his climax.
Karina nodded frantically, her damp hair sticking to the sticky tabletop as she gasped, "Y-yes, Daddy—please—!" The words dissolved into a whimper as his teeth scraped the nape of her neck, the sharp sting blending with the overwhelming fullness of his cock buried deep inside her.
“Urgh… I'm cumming “.
The first hot spurt hit Karina's inner walls like molten wax—a scalding rush that made her thighs jerk violently against the sticky table. Her father groaned through clenched teeth, his fingers biting into her hips hard enough to leave crescent-shaped bruises as his cock twitched inside her.
"Take it all, sweetheart," he gasped, hips stuttering forward with each thick pulse. Karina whimpered as warmth flooded her womb—each throb of his shaft pressing deeper, spreading his seed where no father's should ever reach.
***
"So you had sex with Dad?" you asked.
Karina looked at you—embarrassed, guilty, the ghost of her strawberry lip gloss still clinging to her bitten lower lip—and nodded. The movement was almost imperceptible, her chin dipping just enough to send a strand of sweat-damp hair sliding across her forehead.
You didn't have point to judge Karina and your father for having a taboo relationship, because you're also fucking with your own mother behind their backs.
"After that we tried to forget about it but we lost," Karina's voice cracked, fingers twisting the hem of her skirt where a loose thread unraveled like her composure. "We did it again and again until..."
The GPS had led you through winding, tree-lined roads for the last twenty minutes, each turn taking you deeper into a neighborhood that didn't feel like Seoul anymore. The mansions here didn't even try to blend in, they announced themselves with wrought-iron gates and stone walls, with security cameras that tracked your car's movement like predator eyes.
Your hands were slick against the steering wheel.
Senior Park had called this morning, his voice crackling through the phone with that particular brand of amusement he reserved for special assignments. "New client. Young. Recently married." A pause. "You've seen her face before."
You'd seen her face everywhere. Billboard in Gangnam. Subway advertisement for soju. The thumbnail of every third video on your YouTube feed. Karina. Yu Ji-min. The face of AESPA, the woman whose wedding had crashed three different entertainment news sites, whose husband, some shipping magnate's son had apparently decided that a wife was something you acquired, not something you maintained.
"That's the job," Senior Park had said. "She called us. Not the other way around. Remember that."
And now here you were, sitting in your Hyundai at the security gate of a house that looked more like a modern art museum, trying to remember how to breathe normally.
The gate buzzed before you could press the intercom.
A woman's voice, softer than you'd expected. "Come in. The front door is around the fountain."
The gate swung open.
The walk from your car to the front door took exactly forty-three steps. You counted them. Anything to keep your mind from spinning out. The fountain in the driveway was one of those minimalist things, a black stone slab with water sheeting down the sides. Classy. Expensive. The kind of thing you could stare at and feel nothing about.
Your professional training ran through your head like a checklist Senior Park had drilled into you months ago. Posture. Eye contact. Don't stare. Let her set the pace. The first meeting is always about making them comfortable enough to admit what they want.
But none of the training had mentioned what to do when Karina opened the door.
She wasn't wearing makeup. That was the first thing you noticed, not what you'd expected. Every image you'd ever seen of her was polished to a high gloss, stage-ready, camera-ready. The woman standing in the doorway had her dark hair pulled back in a loose ponytail, a few strands escaping at the temples. She wore an oversized gray sweater that hung off one shoulder, black leggings, bare feet on the marble floor.
And her face. Jesus Christ, her face.
The bone structure that launched a thousand fan edits. Lips that were slightly chapped, slightly parted. Eyes that held yours with something between curiosity and exhaustion.
"Come in," she said, stepping aside. "Take off your shoes."
You did. Brain on autopilot. The foyer was all white marble and indirect lighting, a staircase curving up into shadow. The house smelled like fresh laundry and something floral… lilies, maybe. A bouquet sat on a console table near the door, still wrapped in cellophane, the card unopened.
"I'm…" you started. "I know who you are." She was already walking toward what looked like a living room. "The agency sent me your file. Do you want something to drink?"
The living room was vast and somehow still felt empty. A sectional sofa big enough for twelve people. Floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking a garden you couldn't see in the dark. No photographs on the walls. No magazines on the coffee table. It looked like a showroom, like no one actually lived here. "Water would be great," you managed.
Karina gestured toward the sofa. "Sit." She disappeared through an archway. You heard water running, the clink of glass. Your heart was doing something ridiculous in your chest—not racing exactly, more like it was trying to relocate to your throat.
The file Senior Park had given you was thin. Married eight months. Husband's name was Lee Joon-ho, heir to Lee Shipping & Logistics. According to the tabloids, he'd been spotted at clubs in Gangnam with actresses whose names you didn't recognize, while Karina attended industry events alone. The word "lonely" appeared in a lot of the articles, usually paired with photos of her looking wistful at award shows. "Here."
She was back, holding two glasses. One water, one something amber. Whiskey, maybe. Your eyes tracked the movement of her bare arm as she set the water down on the coffee table between you. "You're nervous," she said, settling onto the opposite end of the sectional. Not a question.
"A little."
"Why?"
Because you're Karina. Because every man in this country has fantasized about you. Because I'm sitting in your mansion and you're wearing that sweater and I don't know what I'm supposed to do with my hands. "New clients are always nerve-wracking," you said instead. "For both of us."
Something flickered in her expression. Amusement, maybe. Or skepticism. She took a sip of her drink—whiskey, definitely—and let her head rest against the back of the sofa. The movement exposed the long line of her throat, the delicate architecture of her collarbones where the sweater had slipped. "How long have you been doing this?"
"A year."
"And before that?" You hesitated. The training said honesty was valuable, but only in measured doses. "I was a personal trainer. Senior Park recruited me. Said I had the right… temperament."
"Temperament." She said the word like she was tasting it. "Is that what they call it?" The silence stretched. Outside, wind rattled something against the glass—a branch, probably. The house was so quiet you could hear the refrigerator humming from two rooms away.
"Why did you call the agency?" you asked. Karina's gaze slid toward you. "Aren't you supposed to know the answer to that?"
"I'd rather hear it from you." Another sip of whiskey. Her throat moved as she swallowed. "The agency brief didn't tell you?"
"It said you were recently married. It said your husband travels frequently for work."
"Travels." A short laugh, not especially warm. "Is that what they're calling it now?"
You didn't answer. Sometimes silence was the best tool you had. Karina set her glass down on the coffee table with a little more force than necessary. The sound echoed in the cavernous room. "He doesn't travel. He's in Seoul. He just doesn't come home." She was looking at the windows now, at her own reflection in the dark glass. "Three months. I've seen him three times in three months, and each time it was for less than an hour. Photo opportunities, mostly. His PR team coordinates them."
"That sounds lonely." Her jaw tightened. "Don't."
"Don't what?" "Don't do the sympathetic thing. I'm not paying for sympathy."
You shifted on the sofa, turning to face her more directly. "What are you paying for?"
The question landed differently than you'd intended. Karina's eyes snapped to yours, and for a moment the mask slipped—the idol mask, the one she wore in every interview and variety show appearance. Underneath it was something rawer. Something hungry and furious and so tired of pretending. "I want to feel something," she said. "Something that isn't…" She gestured vaguely at the house around her. "This."
"This?"
"Empty." The word came out smaller than the others. She picked up her whiskey again, took a longer drink. "Everything in my life is scheduled and managed and presented to the public in exactly the right light. My marriage. My career. My face." Another drink. "I wake up in this house and I feel like I'm already a ghost. Like I'm haunting my own life." You watched her fingers tighten around the glass. The knuckles went pale.
"So when you ask what I'm paying for," she continued, "I'm paying for something real. Something that isn't polite. Something that doesn't treat me like I'm made of glass." The air in the room had changed. Thicker, somehow. Charged with something you couldn't name.
"Have you done this before?" you asked. "With anyone from the agency?"
"No."
"And you understand how this works? The boundaries, the rules—"
"I understand." She cut you off with a look that was almost defiant. "I read everything. I know about the safeword protocols. I know I can stop anything at any time. I know this isn't…" She paused, searching for the word. "Conventional."
"It's not," you agreed. "Which is why I need to ask you something, and I need you to be honest with me."
Karina raised an eyebrow, and for a second you caught a glimpse of the stage persona, the one who commanded thousands with a single glance. "Ask."
"Are you sure you want this?" The question hung between you. Outside, the wind picked up again, and somewhere in the house a door creaked—settling, probably, or the air pressure shifting. Karina didn't look away from your face.
"Do you want me to prove it?" she asked.
"I want you to tell me." She was quiet for a long moment. Then she set her glass down again, stood up from the sofa, and walked toward you. Her bare feet made almost no sound on the marble floor. The sweater slipped further off her shoulder as she moved, revealing the strap of something black and lacy underneath. When she stopped, she was standing directly in front of you, close enough that you could smell her perfume—something light, citrus and white flowers—and underneath it, the clean scent of her skin. "I've been thinking about this for three weeks," she said. "Ever since I found the agency's number in a forum I wasn't supposed to be reading. Ever since I realized that the only person who's touched me in eight months is my makeup artist." Her voice was steady, but there was a tremor underneath it. "So yes. I'm sure. I want this."
She held out her hand. "I want you to make me feel something. I don't care if it hurts. I don't care if it's ugly. I want to stop being Karina for a few hours and just be… a body. A woman. Whatever is left of me when all of this"—she waved at the house, at the empty walls, at the unopened flowers—"isn't here anymore." Your pulse was a drumbeat in your ears. Her hand was still extended, palm up, waiting.
"Tell me your safeword," you said.
"Red."
"And if you can't speak?"
"Three taps. Anywhere you can feel them." You'd said the same words to half a dozen clients before her, but something about the way Karina recited them back—steady, rehearsed, like she'd practiced them in front of a mirror—made your chest tighten.
"Okay," you said. And you took her hand. Her skin was warm. Soft, the way you'd imagined, but there was strength in her grip too—the hand of someone who'd spent years in dance studios, who'd trained her body to do exactly what she wanted it to. She didn't flinch when you stood up, which brought you close enough that you could see the individual lashes framing her eyes, the tiny mole near her left eyebrow, the way her lips had parted slightly.
"Before we do anything," you said, "I need you to understand something."
"What?"
"This isn't about your husband. This isn't about revenge or filling a void or proving something to yourself." You kept your voice low, even. "This is about what you want. Right now. In this room. Nothing else exists." Karina's eyes searched your face. Whatever she was looking for, she must have found it, because something in her expression shifted—a loosening, a letting-go.
"Nothing else exists," she repeated.
"Good girl." The words slipped out before you could stop them, but the effect was immediate. Karina's breath caught. Her pupils dilated, just slightly. The hand in yours tightened its grip.
"That's what you want?" you asked. "To be good?"
"I want…" She swallowed. "I want to stop thinking. I want someone else to be in charge. Just for a while." You lifted your free hand and brushed a strand of hair away from her face. The movement was gentle, almost reverent, and it made no sense with the things you were about to do—but that was the point, wasn't it? The contrast. The collision of tender and brutal that would short-circuit her brain and give her exactly what she was asking for.
"Your bedroom," you said. "Take me there."
She led you up the curved staircase, her hand still in yours. The upstairs hallway was lined with doors, all of them closed except one at the far end. Soft light spilled out of it, and as you got closer you could see the corner of a bed—a huge bed, king-sized at least, with white sheets and too many pillows. The master bedroom. Karina's bedroom.
The room that her husband had probably not set foot in for months. She paused at the threshold, and for a moment you thought she might hesitate. Might change her mind. Might realize what she was about to do and decide it was too much, too fast, too far outside the carefully constructed image of Yu Ji-min, beloved idol, perfect wife.
Instead, she turned to face you. "What do you want me to do first?" The question was genuine. Not a test. She was waiting for you to take the reins, willing to hand over control before you'd even started.
"First," you said, stepping into the bedroom and pulling her gently after you, "I want you to take off that sweater." Karina's hands moved to the hem of the gray wool. The fabric lifted, revealing the black lace you'd glimpsed earlier—a bralette, delicate and expensive-looking, the kind of thing you wore when you wanted to feel beautiful even if no one else would see it. The sweater came over her head and dropped to the floor.
Her skin was luminous in the low light. Pale and smooth, with the kind of muscle definition that came from years of dancing—toned arms, a flat stomach that tensed as she breathed, the curve of her ribs just visible beneath the skin. "Now the leggings." She hooked her thumbs into the waistband and pushed them down, bending at the waist. The movement was efficient, not seductive, but it didn't matter—the sight of her body unfolding as she straightened up, the black lace of her underwear matching the bralette, the long lines of her legs.
You circled her slowly. She stood very still, the way she'd probably been trained to stand for fittings and stage checks, but there was a tremor in her thighs that she couldn't quite control. Anticipation. Maybe fear. Probably both. "Lie down on the bed," you said. "On your back."
Karina did as she was told. The mattress barely dipped under her weight—memory foam, probably, the kind that cost more than your monthly rent. She arranged herself in the center of the white expanse, arms at her sides, looking up at the ceiling. "Close your eyes." Her lashes swept down against her cheeks. The room was silent except for her breathing, which had gone shallow and quick. You stood at the foot of the bed and watched her. The rise and fall of her chest. The way her fingers curled against the sheets. The faint flush spreading from her neck to her collarbones.
"How do you feel?" you asked. "Exposed."
"Good." You moved to the side of the bed and sat down on the edge, close enough that your hip nearly touched hers. Karina's breathing hitched at the proximity.
"Do you know what I'm going to do to you?"
A pause. "No." "I'm going to use you." The words came out rougher than you'd intended. "I'm going to take everything you're willing to give me, and I'm going to make you feel every second of it. Your body belongs to me tonight. Do you understand?"
Her voice was barely a whisper. "Yes."
"And you want that?"
"God, yes."
"Look at me." Her eyes opened. They were glassy already, the pupils blown wide. The composed idol from five minutes ago was already starting to dissolve, replaced by something more vulnerable and infinitely more real. "Your husband," you said. "Does he ever look at you like this?"
Karina flinched—a tiny movement, but you caught it. "No."
"Does he touch you?"
"No."
"Does he make you feel anything at all?" A tear slipped from the corner of her eye, tracking down her temple and into her hair. "No." You leaned closer. "Then forget him. Forget all of it. Right now, there's only me and you and what your body can take. Nothing else. No Karina. No Yu Ji-min. Just a woman who needs to be fucked like she matters."
The tears were coming faster now, but she wasn't sobbing—just leaking, silently, the release of pressure that had been building for months.
"Please," she said. "Please."
"Please what?"
"Make me forget." You stood up and began unbuttoning your shirt. Karina watched you through blurred vision, her chest rising and falling with breaths she couldn't seem to control. The black lace of her bralette had shifted, revealing the upper curve of her breasts, the skin there flushed and warm.
"Last chance to change your mind," you said, pulling your shirt off and letting it fall. Her eyes traveled over your chest, your arms, the line of your stomach. When she spoke, her voice was steadier than it had been.
"I'm not changing my mind."
"Good." You unbuckled your belt and pulled it free from the loops with a single smooth motion. The leather whispered against the fabric of your pants. "Because I'm just getting started." The belt was still in your hand. Karina watched it loop between your fingers, the leather dark against your palm. Her tears had left shiny tracks down her temples, disappearing into the hairline, and her breathing had gone shallow again—not from crying now, but from something else. Something that made her thighs press together on the white sheets.
“Sit up,” you said. She pushed herself upright, the bralette shifting as she moved. One strap slipped off her shoulder. She didn’t fix it. You folded the belt in half and ran your thumb along the smooth side. “You said you wanted to stop being Karina for a few hours.”
“Yes.”
“Then I’m going to take away your sight.” Her lips parted. A micro-flinch—not fear, not exactly. More like the body’s instinctive response to a cliff edge. The moment before the jump. “The blindfold,” you continued, “stays on until I take it off. If it becomes too much, you use the taps. Three of them. Anywhere you can reach me.”
“I know the rules.”
“I know you do.” You stepped closer, until your knees touched the edge of the mattress. “But I want to hear you say it. What happens if you need to stop?”
“Three taps.” Her voice was steadier now. “On you. Anywhere.”
“And what’s your word?”
“Red.”
“Good.” You reached down and brushed your knuckles along her jawline. The contact was feather-light, almost accidental. “Lift your hair.” She gathered the dark strands and held them up, exposing the nape of her neck. The movement arched her back slightly, pushed her chest forward. The black lace strained against her breasts. You brought the belt around her head. The leather was cool, supple from use. You positioned it across her eyes, careful not to catch her hair in the buckle, and pulled it snug against her temples. Not tight enough to hurt. Tight enough that she wouldn’t see anything but darkness.
“How does that feel?”
Karina exhaled. “Dark.”
“Can you see anything?”
“No.”
“Good.” You fastened the belt at the back of her head and let your fingers trail down the side of her neck as you withdrew. Her pulse hammered against your fingertips. “Now lie back down.” She lowered herself onto the mattress. The movement was different now—less controlled, more tentative. Without her sight, every shift of her body became a negotiation with the unknown. Her hands found the sheets and gripped them. You stood at the edge of the bed and looked at her. The idol that half of Korea fantasized about. The face on every billboard. Reduced to a blindfolded woman in black lace, her chest rising and falling in shallow, rapid cycles, her lips slick where she’d licked them.
“Spread your legs.” Karina’s thighs parted. The movement was slow, almost reluctant—but she did it. The matching black panties were cut high on her hips, the fabric thin enough that you could see the suggestion of her underneath. A dark shadow. A slight dampness already bleeding through.
“Wider.” She obeyed. Her knees fell open, exposing the full length of her. The panties pulled taut across her cunt. The outline of her lips. The little seam where they parted.
You didn’t touch her there. Not yet. Instead you climbed onto the bed, positioning yourself beside her. The mattress dipped under your weight, and Karina’s body shifted toward you instinctively—gravity pulling her toward the heat of your skin. “You’re going to use your mouth now,” you said. “And while you do, I’m going to play with these.” Your fingers found the strap of her bralette. You pulled it down. Then the other strap. The lace caught on her nipples for a moment—already peaked, already hard—before you tugged it free and let the fabric pool around her waist.
Karina’s breasts were full and pale, the nipples a dusty rose color that darkened at the tips. They stiffened further in the open air, and she made a small sound—something between a gasp and a whimper. “You like that.”
“Yes,” she breathed.
“You like being blindfolded. You like not knowing what’s coming next.”
“I… yes.” You traced a circle around her right nipple with your fingertip. The skin puckered. Karina’s back lifted off the mattress.
“Don’t move,” you said. “Stay still and let me touch you.” She forced herself down. The effort was visible—her abdominal muscles tensed, her hands fisting in the sheets. You circled the nipple again, closer this time, and then you took it between your thumb and forefinger and squeezed. The sound she made was not a moan. It was a broken exhale, a noise that started in her chest and caught in her throat. Her hips bucked once—an involuntary spasm—and then she forced them still. “That’s it,” you murmured. “Let your body react. Don’t fight it.”
You rolled the nipple between your fingers, working it slowly. The texture was fascinating—the way it tightened and pebbled under your touch, the way the areola crinkled around it. Karina’s breathing had gone ragged. A flush was spreading down her chest, past her collarbones, toward the swell of her breasts. “Does your husband ever touch you like this?”
“No—” The word came out strangled.
“Does he know what your body does when someone pays attention to it?”
“He doesn’t… he never…”
“He never what?”
“He never touches me.” The confession was barely a whisper. “He never—ah—” You’d switched to the other nipple, giving it the same treatment. Roll. Squeeze. A gentle twist that made her gasp and arch before she remembered she was supposed to stay still.
“Then he’s a fool,” you said. “Because your body is extraordinary.” You leaned down and took her nipple into your mouth. Karina cried out. The sound was sharp and sudden, echoing in the vast bedroom. Your tongue laved across the tight bud, traced circles around the areola, and then you sucked—a long, pulling pressure that made her whole body go rigid.
“Oh—oh god—” Her hands came up, flailing in the dark, and found your shoulders. Her nails dug in. You didn’t tell her to stop. Instead you sucked harder, pulling the nipple deep into your mouth while your other hand continued working its twin—rolling, pinching, tugging in counterpoint to the rhythm of your tongue. She was making sounds now that had no words in them. Just vowels. Just broken, desperate vowels that rose and fell with the movement of your mouth. You released her nipple with a wet pop.
“Hands down,” you said. “We’re not done.” Karina’s fingers uncurled from your shoulders. She lowered her arms back to the bed. Her chest was heaving, both nipples now slick and swollen, darker than they’d been before. The blindfold had shifted slightly—just a millimeter—but she hadn’t tried to remove it. “Good girl. Now.” You unfastened your pants and pushed them down. Your boxers followed. “I want you to sit up. I want you on your knees. Can you do that?”
She nodded. The belt bobbed with the movement. Getting her upright was an exercise in trust. She couldn’t see the edge of the bed, couldn’t gauge the distance. You guided her by the shoulders—first into a sitting position, then turning her so her legs hung off the side of the mattress. “On your knees,” you said. “On the floor.” Karina slid off the bed. Her knees hit the hardwood with a soft thud. The position put her face level with your hips, and even though she couldn’t see you, she must have sensed your proximity, because her breath quickened. “You’re going to use your mouth now,” you said. “The way you’ve been thinking about since you first called the agency. The way you’ve imagined in this empty bed at night while your husband was god knows where.”
Her lips parted. Her tongue darted out, wetting them. “But you don’t get to use your hands. Not yet. Just your mouth. And while you work, I’m going to keep playing with your nipples. Do you understand?”
“Yes.” You guided yourself toward her mouth. The head of your cock brushed her lower lip—just a touch, just enough for her to feel the heat. Karina’s whole body shuddered. “Open.” She did. Her jaw dropped, and you pushed forward, sliding the tip past her lips. The inside of her mouth was hot. Wet. Her tongue met the underside of your shaft, tentative at first, then bolder—flattening against you, tracing the ridge of the head. You groaned. The sound was involuntary. “That’s it. Take more.”
She did. Her lips stretched around your girth, and you watched her jaw work as she accommodated the intrusion. There was no hesitation now—the blindfold had freed her from something. From the performance. From the expectation. From Karina Yu, the idol, and all the ways that identity constrained her. The woman kneeling on the floor was just a woman. A woman who wanted to suck cock. You reached down and found her nipples again. Both of them this time, one in each hand, rolling them between your thumbs and forefingers as she began to move.
Karina moaned around your shaft. The vibration traveled through you, up your spine, into the base of your skull. “Mmm—”
She pulled back, let her tongue swirl around the head, then pushed forward again—deeper this time. Her throat flexed. A gag reflex triggered, and she choked, but she didn’t pull away. She held herself there, breathing through her nose, letting her throat adjust to the intrusion. “Fuck,” you breathed. “You’ve done this before.” She couldn’t answer—her mouth was full—but the way she moved said everything. This wasn’t practice. This was muscle memory. Somewhere in her past, before the fame and the management and the carefully curated image, there had been a girl who knew exactly what to do with her mouth. You pinched her nipples harder. She whimpered. Bobbed her head. The wet sounds of her mouth filled the room—the slick slide of lips on skin, the soft suction when she pulled back, the obscene little pop when she reached the tip and let go for just a moment before diving back down.
“Look at you.” Your voice had gone rough. “The most famous woman in Korea. On her knees. Blindfolded. Choking on a stranger’s cock.” Karina’s response was a moan that vibrated through your entire shaft. She sucked harder. Faster. Her tongue worked the underside of your cock with the kind of precision that spoke to experience—flicking against the frenulum, tracing the vein that ran along the length, pressing flat and wide when she reached the base. You tugged her nipples in rhythm with her bobbing. Pull when she went down. Release when she came up. The coordination turned her body into an instrument—you played her nipples, and she played you with her mouth. Saliva dripped down her chin. It pooled in the hollow of her throat, ran in thin rivulets toward her collarbones. She was messy now. Undone. The composed idol from an hour ago was dissolving into something rawer and infinitely more beautiful.
“Deeper,” you said. “Take it deeper.” She pushed forward. Her throat constricted around the head of your cock—a tight, hot pressure that made your vision swim. She gagged again, harder this time, and you felt her throat spasm around you. “Stay there.” She held. Her shoulders trembled. A tear leaked from beneath the blindfold—not from crying, but from the physical reflex of her throat trying to expel the intrusion. The tear tracked down her cheek and mixed with the saliva on her chin. You released her nipples and cupped her face instead. Your thumbs traced the stretched line of her lips, the bulge of your cock visible through her cheek.
“You’re perfect like this,” you murmured. “Blind. Choking. Desperate. This is what you needed, isn’t it? To be used. To be nothing but a mouth.” Karina made a sound—half moan, half sob—and nodded as much as she could with your cock buried in her throat. You pulled back. Let her breathe. A thick strand of saliva connected her bottom lip to the tip of your cock.
“Don’t swallow yet,” you said. “Let it drip.” She obeyed. The saliva pooled and spilled, running down her chin and onto her chest. It made her skin glisten in the low light.
“Now use your hands. Both of them. Show me how you touch yourself when you think about this.” Her hands came up immediately—eager, almost frantic. One wrapped around the base of your shaft while the other cupped your balls. Her fingers were cool against the heat of your skin. She squeezed gently, testing the weight, and then her mouth was back on you—lips stretched wide, tongue working, throat opening. The blindfold was soaked now. Tears and sweat had darkened the leather around her eyes. You reached down and found her nipples again. Plucked them. Rolled them. Pinched them until she keened around your cock, the sound high and desperate. “You love this. You love being on your knees for a stranger. You love not being in control.”
“Mmmhmm—” The affirmation vibrated through your shaft.
“Say it. Pull off and say it.” She let you go with a gasp. Her lips were swollen, the color darkened to a deep rose. “I love it. I love being on my knees. I love—” She swallowed, her throat working. “I love not being in control.”
“Why?”
“Because…” Her blindfolded face tilted up toward your voice. “Because for once I don’t have to pretend. I don’t have to be perfect. I don’t have to be Karina. I can just be… this.”
“A mouth.”
“Yes.”
“A set of holes.”
She shuddered. “Yes.”
“Say it.”
“I’m a mouth.” Her voice cracked. “I’m a set of holes. I’m just—I’m just a body that wants to be used.” You stroked her cheek. “Good girl. Now open up.” She did. Her jaw dropped, tongue extended—a gesture of pure, shameless submission. You guided yourself back into her mouth and this time you didn’t let her set the pace. You fucked her throat with slow, deliberate thrusts, watching her lips stretch around you, watching her chest heave as she struggled to breathe through her nose.
Your hands never left her nipples. They were dark now, engorged, slick with the saliva that had dripped down from her chin. You twisted them in opposite directions and Karina screamed around your cock—a muffled, desperate sound that was swallowed by the column of flesh filling her throat. “Again.” Twist. Scream. Her thighs squeezed together, and through the thin black panties you could see her cunt clenching on nothing.
“You’re getting wet from this. From choking on a stranger’s cock while he twists your nipples.” She couldn’t answer. Could only whimper and bob her head and take it. You pulled her off again. She gasped, coughed, and then immediately tried to lean forward—to get you back in her mouth. You held her by the hair. “Not yet. I want to look at you.” Karina knelt there, chest heaving, lips swollen and slick, chin dripping. The blindfold was a dark slash across her face. Her nipples jutted out from the flushed mounds of her breasts, hard and dark and wet. “You’re the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” you said. “And I mean that. Not Karina the idol. Not the image. This. Right here. A woman who finally stopped pretending.”
Her lips trembled. “Please.”
“Please what?”
“Please let me finish. Please let me taste you. Please—I need—I need to feel you—”
“You need to feel me come down your throat.”
“Yes.” The word was a sob. “Yes. Please. Use my mouth. Use my throat. I don’t care if I can’t breathe. I just want to feel it. I want to taste it. Please.” You guided her back onto your cock. She took you deeper than before—no hesitation, no slow build. She swallowed you whole, her nose pressing against your abdomen, her throat working around the intrusion like it was made for this. Made for you. Your hands found her nipples one last time. You pinched them hard—the hardest yet—and held the pressure as she sucked. Karina’s whole body convulsed. Her thighs pressed together so tightly that the muscles in her legs stood out in sharp relief. A muffled, keening sound escaped from somewhere deep in her throat. She was close. Even without touching her cunt, even without any stimulation below the waist—she was close. The nipple play and the blindfold and the degradation had wound her up to a breaking point.
You felt your own climax building. A tightening at the base of your spine. A coiling pressure that radiated outward. “I’m going to come,” you said. “And you’re going to swallow every drop. Do you understand?” Karina’s response was to suck harder. Her tongue worked the underside of your shaft, pressing and stroking in time with her bobbing. Her hand cupped your balls and squeezed—gently, then harder—and that was it. The orgasm hit like a punch to the spine. You groaned—a deep, guttural sound—and your hands tightened on her nipples as the first pulse of cum shot into her mouth. She swallowed. You felt her throat work around the head of your cock, milking you, drawing out every pulse. The second shot. The third. She took them all, her lips sealed tight around your shaft, not letting a single drop escape.
“Fuck. Fuck, Karina—” She pulled back just enough to let the last pulse land on her tongue. Then she closed her mouth and swallowed again, her throat moving in a long, deliberate gulp. When she finally released you, she sat back on her heels. Her chest was still heaving. Her nipples were dark and swollen. Her chin glistened. A single drop of cum had escaped the corner of her mouth and was tracking slowly down toward her jaw. You reached down and wiped it away with your thumb. Then you pressed your thumb to her lips. She sucked it clean.
“Thank you,” she whispered. You crouched down in front of her. The blindfold was ruined—soaked through with tears and sweat, the leather darkened to near-black. You reached behind her head and unbuckled it. The belt fell away.
Karina blinked. Her eyes were glassy and unfocused, the pupils so dilated that her irises were barely visible. Tear tracks striped her cheeks. Her lips—swollen, bruised-looking, the lipstick she hadn’t been wearing long since replaced by a deeper, more honest color. She looked wrecked. She looked free. “How do you feel?” you asked.
A long pause. Then a smile—small, fragile, but real. “Like I’m still here. Like I’m actually… in my body. For the first time in months.” You brushed the hair away from her face. “We’re not done.” Karina’s smile widened, just a fraction. “I know.” “Lie back down on the bed. On your stomach this time.” She rose on unsteady legs and climbed onto the mattress. The black panties were soaked through now—a dark, wet patch that spread from the gusset all the way to the waistband. She arranged herself face-down on the white sheets, her arms stretched above her head, her legs slightly apart.
The position made her ass look incredible. Round and full, the cheeks peeking out from beneath the lace.
You climbed onto the bed behind her. Your cock was still half-hard, already stirring again at the sight of her. “I’m going to take these off now,” you said, hooking your fingers into the waistband of her panties. “And then I’m going to find out just how wet choking on a stranger’s cock made you.”
Karina’s voice was muffled by the pillow. “Yes. Please. Touch me.” You pulled the panties down. And stopped breathing. The panties slid down the curve of her ass, the black lace peeling away from skin that glistened with moisture. The gusset left a shining trail across the backs of her thighs—a snail's track of arousal that caught the bedroom's low light. You stopped breathing.
Karina's cunt was laid bare before you, the lips puffy and flushed a deep rose, parted just enough to reveal the darker, wetter flesh within. Her arousal had coated everything—the inner thighs, the neat strip of dark hair above her mound, the puckered swirl of her asshole that winked at you as she shifted on the mattress. The scent hit you next: salt and musk and something sweeter underneath, the raw perfume of a woman who'd been sucking cock while her nipples were tortured and had loved every second of it.
"Fuck," you breathed. Karina's response was muffled by the pillow. "What? What is it?"
"You're dripping. You're actually—" You ran one finger along the seam of her cunt, not pushing in, just gathering the slick that had pooled there. The touch made her whole body jolt. "You're soaked. All the way down your thighs."
"I know." Her voice cracked. "I could feel it. While I was—while you were in my mouth—I could feel myself getting wetter and I couldn't do anything about it."
"Did you want to?"
"Yes. God, yes. I wanted to touch myself so badly. But you told me not to move. So I just… leaked." You brought your slick-coated finger to your mouth and tasted her. Salty. Slightly bitter. Clean. The flavor bloomed on your tongue, and something in your chest tightened—not just lust, though there was plenty of that, but something closer to awe. The most famous woman in Korea was face-down on her marital bed, her cunt drooling onto the sheets, waiting for a stranger to decide what to do with her.
"Please," Karina whispered. "Please touch me. I've been waiting. I've been so patient. Please."
"How long has it been since someone touched you here?"
"Eight months. Since before the wedding. He never—Joon-ho never—" She choked on the name. "He never wanted to. Even before we got married. He said it was… messy. He said he preferred—"
"Preferred what?"
"His hand. His own hand. While I lay next to him pretending to be asleep." The confession hung in the air. You looked at the perfect curve of her ass, the trembling muscles of her thighs, the slick heat of her cunt that some man had decided wasn't worth his time. "His loss," you said. "Don't move." You positioned yourself behind her, kneeling between her spread legs. The position gave you a view of everything—the long line of her spine, the flare of her hips, the dark cleft of her ass, and at the center of it all, her cunt. Swollen. Wet. Waiting.
"Two fingers," you said. "I'm going to put two fingers inside you. And you're going to scream into that pillow." Karina grabbed the pillow and pulled it to her face. You pushed your middle finger into her first.
The heat was staggering. Tight—god, she was tight—but so wet that your finger slid in to the second knuckle without resistance. Her inner walls clenched around the intrusion, a rippling squeeze that traveled from base to tip. Karina's back arched. A strangled sound escaped the pillow.
"One," you said. "Here comes the second."
Your index finger joined the first. The stretch made her gasp—a sharp intake of air that she cut off by biting the pillow. You pushed both fingers deep, curling them upward, searching for the rough patch of tissue that would make her see stars.
You found it.
Karina screamed.
The sound was muffled by the pillow but still loud enough to echo in the vast bedroom. Her hips bucked backward, driving your fingers deeper. Her cunt clamped down with a force that made your knuckles ache.
"There it is," you murmured. "That's what you needed, isn't it? Someone to find it. Someone to touch it. Someone who isn't afraid of a little mess."
"Don't stop—please don't stop—"
You didn't stop. You fucked her with your fingers in slow, deep strokes, curling them against that spot every time you bottomed out. The wet sounds were obscene—a slick, squelching rhythm that filled the room. Her juices coated your hand, dripped down your wrist, pooled on the sheets beneath her.
"Listen to yourself," you said. "Listen to how wet you are. You sound like a—"
"Like a whore." The word came out muffled but clear. "Say it. I want you to say it."
"You sound like a whore. A dripping, desperate whore who's been neglected for eight months and finally has someone's fingers in her cunt."
Karina moaned—a long, wavering sound that rose in pitch as you increased your pace. Her fingers clawed at the sheets. Her ass lifted higher, presenting herself more openly, and you watched her cunt stretch around your fingers, the lips clinging to your knuckles every time you pulled back.
"More," she gasped. "More. I need more. I need—"
"You need what?"
"I need to come. Please. Please let me come. I've been so good. I swallowed everything. I didn't spill a drop. Please."
You slowed your fingers. Stopped them entirely, buried to the hilt inside her.
Karina whimpered. "No—no, why did you stop—"
"Because I want to hear you beg properly." You leaned down, your lips brushing the shell of her ear. "You're not Karina right now. You're not an idol. You're just a wet hole that wants to be filled. So beg like one."
A shudder ran through her body. Her voice, when it came, was smaller than before—stripped of the polish, stripped of everything except raw, naked need.
"Please fuck me with your fingers. Please make me come. I've been empty for so long. I've been so empty and so lonely and the only thing that's made me feel anything in months is your cock in my throat and your fingers on my nipples and now I need—I need you to let me finish. I need to feel something break inside me. Please. I'm begging you. I'm begging like the desperate slut I am. Please."
"Good girl."
You resumed fucking her with your fingers. Faster this time. Harder. The curl against her G-spot became a pounding rhythm, and Karina's whole body began to shake. Her thighs quivered. Her ass clenched and unclenched. The pillow was soaked with saliva and tears.
"I'm close—I'm so close—"
You pulled your fingers out.
"No!" The word was a howl. Her cunt gaped for a moment, empty and clenching on nothing, and then she collapsed forward onto the mattress. "Why? Why did you—I was right there—"
"Turn over."
She rolled onto her back. Her face was a wreck—eyes wild and glassy, cheeks blotchy with tears, lips still swollen from the blowjob. Her chest heaved. Her nipples stood out like dark berries against the pale swell of her breasts.
"Spread your legs."
She did. Her cunt was even more obscene from this angle—the lips engorged and spread, the inner flesh a slick, vivid pink, the hood of her clitoris pulled back to reveal the pearl beneath. Everything glistened.
"Touch yourself."
Karina's hand flew to her cunt. Her fingers found her clit and began rubbing in tight, frantic circles. Her other hand grabbed her breast, squeezing, pinching the nipple.
"That's it. Show me how you make yourself come when you're alone in this empty house."
"It's always you," she panted. "Not you—not you specifically—but someone. Someone who isn't him. Someone who wants me. I imagine—I imagine being taken. Being used. Being ruined." Her circles grew faster. "I imagine a stranger's cock. A stranger's hands. I imagine being bent over and fucked until I can't walk. Until I can't think. Until I forget my own name."
"And does your husband ever make you come?"
"Never. Not once. Not even—not even when we—ah—"
"Don't stop. Keep rubbing."
Her fingers were a blur on her clit. Her hips lifted off the mattress. The muscles in her stomach stood out in sharp definition. She was close again—you could see it in the flush spreading across her chest, the way her mouth fell open, the frantic, jerky movements of her hand.
"Please," she gasped. "Please let me—"
"Stop."
Her hand froze. A sound came out of her that wasn't human—a guttural, animal keen of pure frustration. Her clit twitched visibly, denied its release. Her cunt spasmed, squeezing around nothing, gushing a fresh surge of fluid that soaked the sheets.
"Fuck!" She slammed her fist against the mattress. "Fuck, fuck, fuck—"
You grabbed her wrist and pinned it above her head. "Look at me."
Karina's eyes met yours. They were wet and desperate and furious and grateful all at once.
"You said you wanted to be ruined. Ruined doesn't mean easy. Ruined doesn't mean I let you come the moment you ask nicely. Ruined means I take you apart piece by piece until there's nothing left but the animal underneath. Do you understand?"
"Yes." The word was barely a whisper.
"Do you still want this?"
"God, yes. Yes. Ruin me. Please. I want to be ruined."
You released her wrist. "Then get on your hands and knees. I want to see all of you."
Karina scrambled into position. The movement was ungraceful, uncoordinated—the idol's dancer precision abandoned in favor of pure, sloppy need. She presented herself on all fours, her back arched, her ass lifted high. The position opened her completely—her cunt a dark, wet gash between her thighs, her asshole a tight pink knot, everything glistening with the evidence of her arousal.
"Spread your ass cheeks."
Her hands reached back. Her fingers dug into the full flesh of her buttocks and pulled them apart, exposing herself more completely. The vulnerability of the gesture made your cock throb.
"Wider."
She stretched herself open until the pink of her cunt gaped slightly, until you could see the dark entrance of her body, the place where her wetness pooled and dripped in a slow, viscous thread onto the sheets.
"Please," she breathed. "Please ruin my pussy. I need your cock. I need it inside me. I've needed it since you walked through my door. Since before that. Since I first saw your picture in the agency file. Please. Fuck me. Fuck me like you hate me. Fuck me like I'm nothing."
You positioned yourself behind her.
Your cock was fully hard again—thick and veined, the head an angry purple, a bead of precum already forming at the slit. You gripped the base and ran the tip along her slit, coating yourself in her slick. The contact made her shudder.
"Is this what you want?"
"Yes—"
You pushed the head against her entrance. The heat of her cunt kissed the tip of your cock.
"Say it again. Louder."
"YES. Fuck me. Please fuck me. Ruin my pussy. I want to feel you in my womb. I want to feel you for days. I want to walk into my next schedule and still feel where you've been. Please—"
You thrust forward.
One motion. No gradual entry. No easing her open. You buried yourself to the hilt in a single, brutal stroke, and Karina's plea dissolved into a scream that had no words in it.
Her cunt was impossibly tight. The wet heat of her gripped every inch of you—a clenching, rippling pressure that traveled from base to tip. You felt the head of your cock butt against her cervix, felt the resistant give of that deepest barrier, and then you pushed past it.
Karina's scream pitched higher.
"Oh fuck—oh fuck, you're so deep—you're in my—"
"Your womb. I know."
You stayed there for a moment, buried to the root, letting her body adjust to the intrusion. Her inner walls fluttered around your shaft—spasms of sensation that were half pleasure, half shock. Her fingers were still digging into her ass cheeks, holding herself open, and you could see exactly where your bodies joined. The stretched ring of her cunt. The way her lips clung to the base of your cock. The shine of her fluids on your skin.
"You're taking all of it," you said. "Every inch. You feel that? Feel how deep I am?"
"Yes—yes, I feel it—I feel you in my stomach—"
"Good."
You pulled back. The drag of her walls against your shaft made your vision swim. Then you slammed forward again, harder than before, and Karina's head dropped between her shoulders, her whole body rocking forward from the force.
"AH—"
"Again."
Another thrust. Harder. The sound of your bodies colliding was a wet slap that echoed off the bedroom walls. Her ass rippled with the impact. Her breasts swung beneath her.
"You wanted to be ruined," you growled, gripping her hips. "So I'm going to ruin you. I'm going to fuck this tight little cunt until you can't remember your own name. Until you can't remember his name. Until the only thing in your head is my cock and how deep it is and how hard I'm using you."
"Yes—yes—fuck—harder—"
You gave her harder.
The rhythm you set was brutal—deep, driving strokes that bottomed out against her cervix with every thrust. The wet sounds of her cunt filled the room. Your balls slapped against her clit. Sweat dripped from your forehead onto her back, tracing rivulets down her spine.
Karina was making sounds that didn't belong to any language. Guttural moans. High-pitched whines. Broken syllables that might have been words if she'd had enough control to form them. Her fingers had released her ass cheeks and were now fisting in the sheets, knuckles white, arms trembling.
"Look at you. The most famous idol in Korea. On her hands and knees. Getting her pussy destroyed by a stranger. Moaning like an animal. This is what you needed, isn't it? Not the fame. Not the money. Not the perfect husband and the perfect house. This. Just this. Just a cock in your cunt and someone who knows how to use it."
"YES—YES, THIS—THIS IS WHAT I—OH FUCK—"
You reached around her body and found her clit. The bundle of nerves was swollen and slick, hard as a pebble under your fingertip. You pressed down and circled—not gently, not teasingly, but with the same brutal intensity as your thrusts.
Karina's whole body convulsed.
The orgasm hit her like a wave breaking against rocks. Her cunt clamped down on your cock with a force that almost hurt—a rhythmic, pulsing squeeze that traveled in waves from her core outward. Her back arched impossibly. Her head flew up, mouth open in a silent scream, eyes rolled back so far that only the whites were visible.
Then the sound came. A wail. A keening, animal cry that started low in her chest and rose to fill the room. Her arms gave out. She collapsed forward onto the mattress, but you followed her down, never stopping, never slowing, fucking her through the orgasm with the same relentless pace.
"Thaaaat's it—don't stop—don't stop—don't—I can't—it's too much—"
"You can take it. You wanted to be ruined. You're going to take every thrust until I'm done with you."
"It's too much—it's—oh god—OH GOD—"
A second orgasm crashed over her before the first had fully subsided. This one was stronger—violent, almost. Her cunt gushed around your cock, soaking your thighs, soaking the sheets. Her screams dissolved into sobs. Her body shook with a force that seemed to come from somewhere deeper than muscle, somewhere primal.
"Please—please—I can't—I can't take any more—"
"One more. Give me one more."
"I can't—I can't—"
"You can. Feel that? Feel how deep I am? Feel how full you are? That's what you needed. Not his empty house. Not his empty promises. This. A cock that fills you up. A body that knows how to use yours. Come for me again, Karina. Come on this cock like the desperate whore you told me you are."
Her response was unintelligible. A stream of syllables that might have been Korean, might have been English, might have been neither. A confession. A prayer. A surrender.
You drove into her harder—deeper, if that was even possible—and pressed your thumb against her clit. The stimulation was merciless. Her cunt seized around you. Her sobs pitched higher.
And then she shattered.
This orgasm was different from the others. Quieter. Deeper. Her body went rigid for a long, suspended moment—every muscle locked, every breath held. Then the release came, and it came with a flood. Her cunt gushed around your shaft—not just wetness this time, but a clear, copious fluid that sprayed against your thighs and soaked into the mattress beneath her.
Karina's voice broke on a single word: "Fuuuuck—"
Her body went limp. Completely limp. She collapsed into the wet sheets, her chest heaving, her limbs twitching with aftershocks. Her cunt still pulsed weakly around your cock—little flutters of sensation that traveled up your shaft.
You slowed your thrusts. Eased to a stop. Buried yourself deep inside her one last time and held there, feeling the heat of her body, the slick grip of her cunt, the violent thudding of her heart that you could feel through the walls of her core.
The room was silent except for her breathing—ragged, broken gasps that gradually slowed to something approaching normal.
"Are you still with me?" you asked.
A long pause. Then, muffled by the mattress: "I don't know. I think so. I think… I think that was…"
"That was what?"
"That was the first time. The first time anyone's ever—" She swallowed. The movement traveled through her whole body. "The first time anyone's ever made me come. Not just during sex. Ever."
You pulled out slowly. Her cunt made a wet, sucking sound as you withdrew—reluctant, almost, as if her body didn't want to let you go. A gush of fluid followed, clear and viscous, pooling on the already-soaked sheets.
Karina whimpered at the emptiness.
"Turn over," you said. "Look at me."
It took her a moment to find the strength. When she finally rolled onto her back, the sight of her made your chest tighten.
She was wrecked. Absolutely wrecked. Her face was blotchy with tears, her eyes swollen and glassy. Her lips—still puffy from the blowjob—were parted, a thin trail of drool connecting the corner of her mouth to her chin. Her nipples were dark and angry-looking, surrounded by faint marks where your fingers had been. Her thighs were slick with her own fluids. Her cunt gaped slightly, the lips engorged and spread, still pulsing with aftershocks.
She had never looked more beautiful.
"Thank you," she whispered.
"You don't have to thank me."
"I know. I want to." Her voice was hoarse—fucked raw, used up. "I've been numb for so long. I didn't even realize how numb until… until you made me feel all of this. The pain. The pleasure. The—the shame. The humiliation. I felt all of it. I'm still feeling it."
"And right now? How do you feel?"
Karina's eyes found yours. The glassiness was fading, replaced by something clearer. Something almost peaceful.
"Full," she said. "And sore. And wet. And tired. And…" A pause. "Alive. I feel alive."
You reached down and brushed a strand of sweat-damp hair away from her forehead. The gesture was gentle—a stark contrast to everything you'd just done to her body.
"Good," you said. "Because we're still not finished."
Her eyes widened. Then, slowly, a smile spread across her wrecked face—small and fragile and utterly genuine.
"I know," she said. "I was counting on it."
The shower was a rainfall fixture, wide enough for two, the water coming down in a steady, warm curtain. Steam fogged the glass enclosure. You stood behind Karina, cupping water in your palms and letting it run down her back. The rivulets tracked the geography you'd already memorized—the dip of her spine, the flare of her hips, the twin dimples just above the swell of her ass.
She leaned against the marble wall, forehead pressed to the cool stone.
"I can't feel my legs," she mumbled.
"That's normal."
"Is it?" A laugh, breathy and exhausted. "Good to know."
You reached for the body wash—something expensive, sandalwood and bergamot—and worked it into a lather between your hands. When you touched her shoulders, Karina sighed. The sound was different from the ones that had filled the bedroom an hour ago. Softer. Quieter. The sigh of a body that had been wrung dry and was finally allowed to rest.
Your hands moved down her back in slow circles. Over the faint red marks your fingers had left on her hips. Across the small of her back where sweat had pooled and dried. Down to the curve of her ass, where you kneaded the muscle with careful pressure.
"You're going to be sore tomorrow," you said.
"Good." Her voice was muffled against the marble. "I want to be sore. I want to remember."
"Remember what?"
She turned around. Water sluiced down her front, plastering her hair to her neck and shoulders. The mascara she hadn't been wearing was long gone, but her eyes were still rimmed with red, still slightly swollen. The marks on her nipples had darkened. Her lips—still puffy, still that deep bruised rose—curved into something that wasn't quite a smile.
"That I'm a real person. That someone wanted me. That for a few hours, I wasn't just a photograph."
You cupped her face. Your thumbs traced her cheekbones. "You were never just a photograph."
"You know what I mean."
"I do." You leaned down and kissed her forehead. Then the bridge of her nose. Then each eyelid, feather-light, the way you'd close a book you weren't finished reading. "But you need to hear it anyway. You're not what he made you feel. You were never what he made you feel."
Karina's breath shuddered out. Fresh tears mixed with the shower water—silent ones this time, not the wrenching sobs from before. She didn't answer. Didn't need to. You held her there in the steam until the water started to cool.
Later, wrapped in a robe that probably cost more than your monthly car payment, Karina walked you to the front door.
The foyer was different now. Less cavernous. The unopened flowers still sat on the console table, but something about them had shifted—they looked less like an accusation and more like a relic. A fossil from a life she was leaving behind.
She pressed a small folded paper into your palm.
"My real number," she said. "Not the one the agency has. Not the one my manager screens." Her fingers lingered on your wrist. "Call me. Or text me. I don't care which. Just… don't disappear."
You unfolded the paper. The handwriting was neat, precise—idol training, probably, years of signing autographs until every stroke was perfect. Ten digits. No name. She didn't need one.
"I won't disappear," you said.
"You say that now."
"I mean it." You caught her hand and lifted it to your lips. Kissed her knuckles. Then the inside of her wrist, where the skin was thin and the pulse still fluttered. "You survived eight months of being invisible in your own house. The least I can do is answer a text."
She laughed—a real one this time, short and surprised. "That's a low bar."
"I'm a simple man."
Karina pulled her hand back, but slowly, the way you set down something fragile. "Go. Before I ask you to stay."
You didn't say goodbye. The training had taught you better than that. Goodbye implied an ending, and endings were the one thing clients like Karina didn't need more of. Instead you stepped out into the cool night air, the paper clutched in your hand, and let the door click shut behind you.
Three weeks passed.
Senior Park called on a Tuesday.
"New client," he said, the way he always did—like he was offering you a gift and daring you to guess what was inside. "Young. Married. The usual story."
"The usual story" had become a kind of shorthand between you. Rich husband. Neglected wife. A mansion full of expensive things and no warmth. You'd heard it so many times now that the details blurred together—only the faces changed, and even those were starting to feel familiar. Actresses. Idols. The wives of men who'd acquired beauty like a stock portfolio and then forgotten to check on it.
"Who is it?" you asked.
A pause. Park was savoring this.
"Jang Wonyoung."
The name hit you like a bucket of cold water.
"Wonyoung? From IVE?"
"The one and only." You could hear the grin in his voice. "Married at twenty-eight. To Kim Seok-joong. The producer. You know him?"
Everyone knew him. Kim Seok-joong had produced half the hits on the charts for the last five years—a genius behind the mixing board, a tyrant in the studio, and, according to every rumor mill in the industry, a man who treated marriage vows like a suggestion. The tabloids had run photos of him leaving clubs with trainees young enough to be his daughters. Wonyoung's name always appeared in the same articles, usually paired with words like "humiliated" and "trapped."
"She called us directly," Park continued. "Apparently she heard about us through a mutual acquaintance. Someone who spoke very highly of your work."
You thought of Karina. Of the paper still folded in your wallet.
"Mutual acquaintance?"
"I don't ask. I don't want to know. I just make the arrangements." The rustle of paper on his end. "She's in Hannam-dong. The penthouse. Tomorrow night, nine o'clock. Don't be late."
The line went dead.
Hannam-dong at night was a different kind of wealth than the gated mansions of the suburbs. Here the money went vertical—glass towers that stabbed into the sky, each floor a monument to someone's ambition. The penthouse elevator required a code, which Senior Park had texted you an hour earlier along with a single line: She's nervous. Go slow.
The elevator ascended in silence. No muzak. No mirrored walls. Just brushed steel and the soft hum of hydraulics. You watched the floor numbers climb and tried not to think about the fact that Jang Wonyoung was waiting at the top of this building. Jang Wonyoung, who'd debuted at fourteen and been famous before she could legally drive. Jang Wonyoung, whose face had sold a million magazines. Jang Wonyoung, who'd married a man twice her age and apparently regretted it before the ink on the certificate was dry.
The doors opened onto a private foyer.
The penthouse was smaller than Karina's mansion—everything in Seoul was smaller than Karina's mansion—but it made up for it in verticality. Floor-to-ceiling windows looked out over the Han River, the city lights reflected in the water like scattered coins. The furniture was minimalist: a low white sofa, a glass coffee table, a single orchid in a concrete pot. No photographs. No personal touches. It looked less like a home and more like a hotel suite where someone had been staying for too long.
Wonyoung stood at the window with her back to you.
She was taller than you'd expected. Taller than she looked on stage, where the camera angles and the choreography and the other members had a way of shrinking her. In person, barefoot on the marble floor, she was statuesque—long legs, a narrow waist, the kind of proportions that designers fought to dress. She wore an ivory silk robe that fell to her ankles, her dark hair loose and straight, still damp at the ends as if she'd just showered.
"It's a nice view," you said.
She didn't turn around. "I used to think so."
Her voice was different from Karina's. Lower. Flatter. Where Karina's words had crackled with suppressed fury, Wonyoung's came out like the air leaking from a tire—slow, deflated, resigned.
You stepped further into the room. "Senior Park said you wanted to meet me."
"Meet you." A short laugh. "That's a polite way of putting it."
"I can leave."
"Can you?" Now she turned. The sight of her face hit you like a physical force—the kind of beauty that felt almost aggressive, all sharp angles and full lips and eyes that were too big for her face. But there was something hollow behind them. Something that had been scooped out and never filled back in. "You can leave. You can stay. You can do whatever you want. I'm just… here."
"How long have you been 'just here'?"
Wonyoung crossed her arms over her chest. The robe was silk, thin enough that you could see the outline of her body beneath it—the curve of her breasts, the flat plane of her stomach, the long lines of her thighs. She wasn't trying to be seductive. She wasn't trying to be anything. That was the most unsettling part.
"A year," she said. "Maybe longer. I stopped counting."
"A year of what?"
"Of waiting. Of pretending. Of showing up to award shows on his arm while everyone in the audience knows he fucked one of his backup dancers the night before." Her jaw tightened. "Do you know what that's like? To smile for cameras while your husband's mistress is standing ten feet away, adjusting her earpiece?"
You didn't answer. You'd learned with Karina that sometimes the best response was no response—just the space to let the words hang in the air until they lost their poison.
Wonyoung uncrossed her arms. Let them fall to her sides. "I'm not looking for sympathy."
"Then what are you looking for?"
"The same thing everyone who calls your agency is looking for." She met your eyes, and for a moment the hollowness flickered—replaced by something harder. Something almost defiant. "I want to feel like I exist. Like I'm not just… a decoration. A trophy. Something he acquired and then forgot about."
"How old are you?"
"Twenty-nine."
"And how old is he?"
A pause. "Fifty-two."
You let the number sit there. Fifty-two. Older than her father, probably. Old enough to know better. Old enough to treat a twenty-eight-year-old bride like a collectible—desirable right up until the moment the paperwork was signed, and then irrelevant.
"What does he say when you confront him?" you asked.
Wonyoung's laugh was empty. "He doesn't. He just… leaves. Goes to the studio. Comes back three days later smelling like someone else's perfume. And I'm supposed to pretend I don't notice. I'm supposed to be grateful. He made my career, after all. Half my songs were his. Half my image. Half my life." Her voice cracked on the last word. "I was nineteen when I met him. I didn't know anything. I thought it was love."
"What do you think it was now?"
"Ownership." The word came out flat. "He didn't want a wife. He wanted a muse. Something beautiful to inspire him. And now he's inspired by someone else, and I'm just… here. In this penthouse. With this view. Waiting for him to come home and pretending I don't know where he's been."
You moved closer. Not close enough to touch—not yet—but close enough that she had to tilt her head slightly to keep meeting your eyes.
"What do you want from tonight?"
Wonyoung held your gaze. The defiance was back, stronger now, warring with the exhaustion. "I want to stop waiting. I want to be touched by someone who actually wants to touch me. I want…" She swallowed. "I want to feel like a woman instead of a photograph. Does that make sense?"
"Perfect sense."
"And you can do that? You can… give me that?"
"I can give you whatever you're willing to take." You held out your hand, palm up, the same way you had with Karina three weeks ago. "But I need to hear you say it. I need to know you're sure."
Wonyoung looked at your hand. The hesitation was visible—the same hesitation every client had, the moment before they crossed the line from thinking about it to doing it. The moment where the life they'd been living warred with the life they wanted.
Then she took it.
"I'm sure," she said. "I've been sure for six months. I just didn't know who to call."
"Your safeword?"
"Red."
"And if you can't speak?"
"Three taps. Anywhere you can feel them."
Her palm was cool against yours. Her fingers were long and slender—pianist's fingers, though you knew she didn't play. The silk of her robe brushed against your wrist.
"Before we start," you said, "I want you to know something."
"What?"
"This isn't about your husband. This isn't about revenge. This isn't about making him feel what you've been feeling." You squeezed her hand gently. "This is about you. Right now. In this room. Nothing else exists. Do you understand?"
Wonyoung's lips parted. For a moment she looked younger—not twenty-nine, but nineteen again, standing in a studio somewhere and believing that the famous producer who'd noticed her was offering her the world.
"I understand," she said.
"Good. Now take off the robe."
She released your hand. Her fingers went to the sash at her waist, the silk loosening with a whisper. The robe slipped off her shoulders. Pooled at her feet.
Underneath she wore nothing at all.
Her body was long and lean, with the kind of proportions that seemed almost impossible outside of a magazine spread. Small, high breasts with nipples the color of pale tea. A waist that nipped in dramatically before flaring into hips that had launched a thousand fan cams. Long legs, smooth and toned, the muscles of a dancer visible beneath the skin. A dark triangle of hair at the junction of her thighs, neatly trimmed.
But what struck you most wasn't the beauty. It was the stillness. Karina had been trembling with suppressed energy, her body practically vibrating with need. Wonyoung stood completely motionless, her arms at her sides, her expression unreadable. She looked like a statue—beautiful and cold and utterly detached from the body she occupied.
"You're very beautiful," you said.
"I know." Not arrogant. Just… factual. "People tell me that a lot."
"Do you believe them?"
A flicker of something—surprise, maybe, or confusion. "What?"
"Do you believe them? When they tell you you're beautiful. Do you feel beautiful?"
Wonyoung's brow furrowed. "I don't… I don't know what you mean."
"I think you do." You circled her slowly, the way you'd circle a sculpture in a gallery. "You've been told you're beautiful your whole life. It's on every magazine cover. Every comment section. Every introduction. But when you look in the mirror, what do you see?"
Her voice was quieter now. "I see what everyone else sees."
"That's not what I asked."
You stopped behind her. The view from here was just as striking—the sweep of her back, the curve of her ass, the way her hair fell in a dark curtain between her shoulder blades. She hadn't turned to follow you. She was still facing the window, still looking at the river and the lights.
"I asked what you see," you continued. "Not what they see. Not what the cameras see. What you see."
The silence stretched. Outside, a boat moved across the Han River, its lights reflecting in the dark water.
"Nothing," Wonyoung said finally. "I see nothing. I see a body that exists to be looked at. A face that exists to be photographed. When I look in the mirror, I don't see a person. I see…" She trailed off.
"A product."
"Yes." The word was barely audible. "A product. Something that was packaged and sold before I understood what I was agreeing to."
You stepped closer. Close enough that the heat of your body registered against her bare back. Close enough that if she leaned back even an inch, she'd be touching you.
"That ends tonight," you said. "Tonight, you're not a product. You're not a photograph. You're not what your husband neglected or what the cameras captured. You're a woman. Just a woman. And I'm going to make you feel like one."
Wonyoung's breathing had changed. Shallower. Faster. Her shoulders rose and fell in the window's reflection.
"How?" she asked.
"First, I'm going to touch you. Not the way a photographer touches you. Not the way a stylist touches you. I'm going to touch you the way a man touches a woman he wants." You raised your hand and let it hover just above her shoulder—not making contact, but close enough that she could feel the heat of your palm. "And you're going to stand right here and let yourself feel it. All of it. Every sensation. Do you understand?"
Her voice was a whisper. "Yes."
"Good."
You let your hand settle on her shoulder.
The contact was light—just your palm against her skin, your fingers curving over the ridge of her collarbone. But Wonyoung's reaction was immediate. Her breath stuttered. Her spine stiffened. The muscles beneath your hand went rigid, then slowly, gradually, began to soften.
"When's the last time someone touched you?" you asked.
"I don't…" She swallowed. "I don't remember."
"Months?"
"Longer. Before the wedding, maybe. He was… interested then. Before he had me. After that…" She shook her head.
You moved your hand down her arm. Slowly. Deliberately. Letting your fingers trace the curve of her bicep, the dip of her elbow, the smooth skin of her forearm. Goosebumps rose in the wake of your touch.
"Close your eyes," you said.
She did. Her lashes swept down against her cheeks, dark against the pale skin.
"Now I want you to focus on what you're feeling. Not what you're thinking. Not what you're worried about. Just the physical sensation. My hand on your skin. The heat of my body behind you. The cool air on the rest of you. Can you do that?"
"I can try."
"Don't try. Just do."
You brought your other hand to her waist. The silk of the robe had been thin, but her bare skin was thinner—softer, warmer, alive in a way the fabric never could be. You felt the slight give of flesh over muscle, the delicate architecture of her ribs. Wonyoung's lips parted. A tremor ran through her.
"Good," you murmured. "That's it. Stay present. Stay here."
Your hands moved together now—one sliding up to cup her breast, the other tracing the curve of her hip. The contact was gentle, almost reverent. You weren't trying to arouse her yet. You were trying to wake her up. To remind her body that it was capable of sensation beyond the clinical touches of stylists and makeup artists and the indifferent hands of a husband who'd long since stopped seeing her as anything but an acquisition.
Her breast was small and firm, fitting perfectly in your palm. The nipple was already tightening—an involuntary response, the body's language for yes, this, more. You circled it with your thumb, not quite touching the peak, letting the anticipation build.
"Oh," she breathed. Just that. Just the single syllable, but it was the most human sound she'd made since you'd arrived.
"You feel that?"
"Yes."
"What does it feel like?"
"Warm. It feels… warm. And tingly. Like—like pins and needles, but soft."
"That's your body waking up." You brushed your thumb across her nipple, finally making contact. The peak was hard now, pebbled and tight. Wonyoung's breath caught. Her hips shifted—an instinctive movement, barely conscious. "That's your body remembering what it feels like to be touched."
"Don't stop," she whispered.
"I'm not stopping. I'm just getting started."
You turned her around to face you. Her eyes were still closed, her lips slightly parted, a flush spreading across her chest. The cool, detached statue from five minutes ago was already beginning to thaw.
"Open your eyes," you said.
She did. The hollowness was still there, but it had receded slightly—pushed back by something warmer. Something hungrier.
"Lie down on the bed," you said. "On your back. I'm going to touch every inch of you, and you're going to stay present for all of it. No disappearing. No retreating into your head. You're going to feel everything. Do you understand?"
Wonyoung's voice was steadier now. "Yes."
"Good. Then let's begin."
She walked toward the bedroom—the same statuesque stride, but looser now, less guarded. The ivory robe stayed in a puddle on the floor behind her, already forgotten.
You followed her. The penthouse bedroom was all windows on one side, the city lights glittering below like a mirror image of the stars. A king-sized bed dominated the center of the room. White sheets. Too many pillows. The same story, different setting.
Wonyoung lay down in the center of the mattress. Arranged herself with her arms at her sides, her hair spread across the pillow, her legs slightly apart. The position was almost clinical—like she was posing for a photograph. Muscle memory.
"Relax your arms," you said. "Above your head."
She lifted them. The movement pulled her breasts higher, flattened her stomach.
"Close your eyes."
Her lashes swept down.
You knelt on the bed beside her. In the silence, you could hear her breathing—quicker than before, but still controlled. Still holding onto something. You would need to break through that control. Not with force. With patience. With attention. With the kind of touch she'd been starved of for years.
"Now," you said, letting your hand hover over her stomach. "Let's find out what Jang Wonyoung feels like when she stops being a photograph and starts being a woman."
Your palm settled on her skin.
And Wonyoung began to tremble.
Your palm settled on Wonyoung's stomach.
The trembling started small—a flutter of muscle beneath warm skin—then spread outward, rippling through her thighs, her belly, the flat plane of her chest. She kept her eyes closed, arms still arranged above her head in that posing-for-a-photograph way that had become second nature.
"You're shaking," you said.
"I know." Her voice was thinner now. "I can't seem to stop."
"Don't stop. Let it happen."
Your hand moved in a slow circle, tracing the faint definition of her abdominal muscles. The skin here was softer than you'd expected—yielding, warm, the kind of softness that came from being young and healthy and well-cared-for in every way except the one that mattered. Wonyoung's breath stuttered when your palm grazed the bottom of her ribcage.
"What are you feeling?"
"Your hand." A pause. "It's… warmer than I expected."
"What else?"
"I don't know. It's been so long since—" She swallowed. The movement traveled down her throat, a subtle ripple. "Since anyone touched me without an agenda. My stylists touch me to adjust my clothes. Photographers touch me to fix my hair. Seok-joong…" The name came out like a curse. "He doesn't touch me at all."
You traced the lower curve of her breast. Not the nipple—not yet—just the swell where her chest began to rise. The skin was impossibly smooth, pale as cream in the city light streaming through the windows.
"When's the last time you touched yourself?"
Wonyoung's eyes opened. The question had surprised her. "What?"
"You heard me."
"I don't…" Her brow furrowed. "I don't do that."
"You don't masturbate?"
The word made her flinch. A tiny recoil, barely visible, but you caught it. "That's not something I—I mean, I've never really—"
"Never?" You kept your hand where it was, still and warm against the curve of her breast. "You've never made yourself come?"
Wonyoung closed her eyes again. A flush was spreading from her chest up her neck, blooming across her collarbones like spilled wine. "Once. Maybe twice. A long time ago. Before I debuted. Before everything got so…" She trailed off.
"So controlled."
"Yes."
"Show me."
Her eyes flew open. "What?"
"Sit up." You withdrew your hand and sat back on your heels. "I want to watch you touch yourself. I want to see how Jang Wonyoung pleasures her own body when no one else is looking."
The hesitation was visible—a war playing out behind her eyes. The trained idol, the curated image, the woman who'd spent her entire adult life being looked at without ever being touched. Then something shifted. A crack in the facade. Her lips parted.
"Okay," she whispered.
She sat up slowly. The movement was graceful despite her trembling—dancer's muscle memory, the body knowing what to do even when the mind was unmoored. She propped herself against the headboard, the white sheets pooling around her hips. Her breasts were small and high on her chest, the nipples still tight from your earlier attention.
"Lie back," you said. "Spread your legs. Let me see all of you."
Wonyoung arranged herself against the pillows. Her thighs parted with visible reluctance—not resistance, but the shyness of a woman who'd been taught that her body was a commodity, not a source of pleasure. The dark triangle of hair between her legs was neatly trimmed, the lips beneath barely visible in the dim light.
"Touch your breasts first," you said. "The way you like it."
Her hands lifted. The movement was hesitant, almost clinical, like she was examining herself rather than pleasuring herself. Her fingers brushed her nipples and she gasped—a sharp, surprised sound.
"That's it. They're sensitive, aren't they?"
"Yes—I didn't know—no one's ever—"
"No one's ever played with your nipples?"
"No." The word came out strangled. Her fingers circled the tight peaks, tracing the areolae with tentative strokes. "Seok-joong said breasts were for—ah—for looking at. Not for—"
"Not for touching."
"Not for touching."
You watched her hands grow bolder. The circles became pinches—gentle at first, then harder, the way you'd done earlier. Her back arched slightly. Her mouth fell open.
"Good girl. Now move one hand lower. Touch yourself between your legs."
Wonyoung's right hand slid down her stomach. The trembling was worse now—her whole body vibrating with a tension that had nothing to do with cold and everything to do with the forbidden nature of what she was doing. Her fingers reached the dark curls and stopped.
"I don't know if I can—"
"You can. Part your lips for me. Show me your cunt."
The vulgar word made her gasp. But her fingers obeyed—they slid through the trimmed hair, parted the outer lips, exposed the pink flesh within. Even from where you knelt, you could see the gleam of moisture. The way her inner lips clung together, then separated with a wet, sticky sound.
"You're wet," you said. "You're wet and you haven't even touched your clit yet."
"Is that—is that normal?"
"It's more than normal. It's beautiful. You're beautiful." You leaned closer. "Now find your clit. The little pearl at the top. Touch it."
Wonyoung's middle finger found the swollen bud. The contact made her whole body jerk. A sound escaped her—half moan, half whimper—and her thighs snapped shut around her hand.
"Keep them open. I want to watch."
"I can't—it's too—"
"You can. Open your legs, Wonyoung. Let me see what your body does when you stop being a photograph."
She forced her thighs apart. The effort was visible—muscles trembling, breath coming in sharp, ragged bursts. Her finger began to circle her clit in slow, tentative strokes. The hood pulled back with each pass, revealing the slick pearl beneath. Her other hand stayed on her breast, pinching and rolling the nipple in counterpoint.
"There," she breathed. "Oh—there—that feels—"
"What does it feel like?"
"Tight. Hot. Like—like something's building. Like I need to—" Her circling grew faster. "Like I need to—"
"You need to come."
"Yes." The word was a sob. "Yes. I need to come. Please. I've never—not with anyone watching—not with anyone—"
"Come for me, Wonyoung. Let go. I've got you."
Her body seized. Her back arched off the mattress, her head thrown back, her mouth open in a silent scream. The hand between her legs moved frantically—rubbing, pressing, chasing the climax that was crashing over her. A keening sound escaped her throat, high and desperate.
Then she collapsed.
Her chest heaved. Her thighs quivered. The hand on her breast fell away, and the other remained pressed against her cunt—not moving now, just holding, as if she couldn't bear to let go of the sensation.
"That was your first orgasm with an audience," you said.
Wonyoung's laugh was breathless, almost giddy. "That was my first orgasm. Period. I don't think the other times—I don't think they were real. Not like that."
"Not like that."
"No." She opened her eyes and looked at you. The hollowness was gone—replaced by something brighter, something almost hungry. "I want more. I want—" She swallowed. "I want you inside me. But I want to be in control. Just this once. I want to decide."
You raised an eyebrow. "You want to ride me."
"Yes." The word came out stronger now. "I've spent my whole life being positioned. Being told where to stand and how to pose and what to wear. I want—just this once—I want to be the one who decides. Does that make sense?"
"It makes perfect sense."
You stood up from the bed and unbuckled your pants. Wonyoung watched with open curiosity—the way her eyes tracked the movement of your hands, the way her lips parted when you pushed your boxers down and your cock sprang free. She'd seen it earlier, of course, but now she looked at it differently. Like she was sizing it up. Like she was planning.
"It's thicker than I thought," she murmured.
"Is that a problem?"
"No." A small smile played at the corner of her mouth. "It's just… I've never seen one this close before. Not like this. Seok-joong and I—the few times we—it was always in the dark. Always over quickly. He never let me look."
"Look all you want."
She did. Her gaze traveled the length of your shaft—the vein that pulsed along the underside, the ridge of the head, the way the skin pulled tight when you were fully hard. Her tongue darted out and wet her lips.
"Lie down," she said. "On your back."
You obeyed. The sheets were cool against your shoulders. Wonyoung rose on her knees and swung one long leg over your hips, straddling you. The position put her cunt directly above your cock—you could see the pink of her inner lips, still slick from her orgasm, still parted and ready. A drop of her arousal fell onto your stomach.
"Like this?" she asked.
"Reverse."
"What?"
"Turn around. Face my feet. Reverse cowgirl."
Wonyoung blinked. Then understanding dawned, and with it came something you hadn't seen on her face before—a flicker of genuine excitement. "I've seen this position. In… things I've watched. When I was alone."
"Then you know how it works."
She turned around. The movement was awkward—she had to lift one leg, then the other, bracing herself with a hand on your thigh—but the awkwardness was part of the appeal. She wasn't performing. She wasn't posing. She was just a woman figuring out how to take what she wanted.
When she settled into position, facing away from you, the view was spectacular. The long sweep of her back. The curve of her ass, round and firm. The dark cleft between her cheeks, and below that, her cunt—still wet, still open, positioned directly above your cock.
"Reach back," you said. "Take hold of me."
Her hand fumbled behind her. Fingers brushed your shaft, then your balls, then closed around the base. Her grip was tentative—too light, too careful—but she guided the head to her entrance anyway. The contact made her gasp.
"Oh god. You're so—I can feel how big you are just from this—"
"Take your time. You're in control."
Wonyoung lowered herself an inch. The head of your cock pressed against her opening, parting the slick lips. The heat of her was incredible—wet and tight and pulsing with the aftershocks of her orgasm. She stopped there, breathing hard, her thighs trembling on either side of your hips.
"I don't know if I can—"
"You can. Slowly. Just a little at a time."
She sank down another inch. The head slipped inside her, and Wonyoung cried out—a sharp, startled sound that was half pain and half pleasure. Her inner walls clenched around you, a rippling squeeze that traveled from tip to base.
"Fuck—fuck, you're stretching me—"
"You're doing so well. Take what you need."
Another inch. Then another. Her cunt was impossibly tight—tighter than Karina's, tighter than anyone you'd been with in recent memory. The walls gripped you like a fist, hot and slick and pulsing. Wonyoung's breathing had gone ragged. Her head dropped forward. Her hands braced on your thighs, nails digging in.
"I'm only halfway—oh god—I'm only halfway and I already feel so full—"
"Keep going. You wanted control. Take it."
She took it. Her hips dropped the rest of the way, and your cock buried itself to the hilt inside her. Wonyoung screamed. The sound was raw and uncontrolled—nothing like the polished idol voice, nothing like the careful, measured tones she'd used earlier. This was pure animal. Pure sensation.
"Oh fuck—oh fuck—you're in my stomach—I can feel you in my stomach—"
"Good. Now move."
She lifted her hips. The drag of her walls against your shaft made your vision swim. When she dropped back down, the impact sent a visible ripple through her ass. The cheeks jiggled with the force of it.
"Yes—" She did it again. Faster. "Yes—this is—this is what I wanted—this is what I needed—"
"Tell me what it feels like."
"Full. So full. Like—like I'm being split open. Like I'm being—ah—like I'm being claimed." She was moving faster now, finding a rhythm, her hips rolling in a way that spoke to years of dance training. The muscles in her back flexed and released with each stroke. "But I'm the one claiming you. I'm the one—I'm the one in control—"
"That's right. You're in control. Take your pleasure, Wonyoung. Take all of it."
Her pace quickened. The wet sounds of her cunt filled the bedroom—a slick, rhythmic slap every time she bottomed out. Your cock was coated in her arousal, glistening in the city light. She reached back with one hand and grabbed your chest—not for balance, but for leverage, pulling herself harder onto you with each stroke.
"Touch my—touch my breasts—please—I need—"
You reached up and cupped her breasts from behind. The position was awkward but the effect was immediate—Wonyoung's rhythm faltered, then resumed faster than before. You pinched her nipples and she sobbed.
"Yes—yes—harder—"
You twisted. She keened. Her hips became a blur—up and down, up and down, fucking herself on your cock with a desperation that bordered on violence. Her head was thrown back now, her dark hair cascading down her spine, her whole body sheened with sweat.
"I'm close—I'm getting close again—I can feel it building—"
"Look at you. Jang Wonyoung. The nation's sweetheart. Riding a stranger's cock in her marital bed. Moaning like an animal. Dripping down my thighs."
"Yes—yes—I'm dripping—I'm making a mess—Seok-joong would hate this—he'd hate how wet I am—he'd hate how—how much I love it—"
"How much do you love it?"
"So much—so fucking much—I love being full—I love being stretched—I love being in control—I love that you're letting me—" Her voice cracked. "I love that you're letting me take what I need—"
The tears started then.
They came without warning—a sudden spill from her eyes, tracking down her cheeks and dripping onto your thighs. Her rhythm faltered. Her breathing hitched and broke into sobs.
"I'm sorry—I'm sorry—I don't know why I'm—"
"Don't stop." You squeezed her breasts gently. "Don't apologize. Keep moving. Let it out."
"I can't—I can't stop crying—" But her hips kept moving. Slower now, but still moving. "It's just—it's been so long—I've been so alone—"
"I know."
"No one touches me. No one looks at me. No one wants me. I'm just—I'm just a thing he bought and forgot about—"
"You're not a thing. You're a woman. A beautiful, passionate woman who deserves to be touched and wanted and pleasured. Keep moving. Let yourself feel it."
The sobs grew louder. Her hips moved faster, chasing the release that was building despite—or maybe because of—the tears. Her hand tightened on your chest, nails digging crescents into your skin.
"I want to come—please—please let me come—"
"It's yours. Take it. Come on my cock, Wonyoung. Come while you're crying. Come while you're in control. Show me what you look like when you let go."
She shattered.
The orgasm hit her like a wave—a convulsive, full-body spasm that made her back arch and her thighs clamp around your hips. Her cunt seized around your shaft, a rhythmic pulsing that milked you from base to tip. The scream that tore from her throat was wordless and raw, echoing off the penthouse windows.
And then she squirted.
The fluid gushed around your cock—a hot, copious flood that soaked your thighs and the sheets beneath you. Wonyoung's hips kept moving through it, grinding down onto you, drawing out every pulse of her climax. The squelching sounds were obscene. Her sobs mingled with moans.
"Oh god—oh god, I'm still—it's still going—I can't stop—"
"Don't stop. Take everything."
She rode the orgasm until her thighs gave out. Then she collapsed backward, her spine landing against your chest, her head falling back onto your shoulder. Her cunt was still spasming weakly around your cock. Her chest heaved. Her face was a wreck—tears and sweat and smeared mascara that she hadn't been wearing.
You wrapped your arms around her waist and held her.
The silence stretched. Outside, the Han River glittered in the darkness, indifferent to everything happening in this penthouse. Wonyoung's breathing gradually slowed. The tremors in her thighs subsided.
"Thank you," she whispered.
"You don't have to thank me."
"I know. I want to." She turned her head, her cheek pressed against your chest. "No one's ever… I've never cried during sex before. I've never cried at all. Not since the wedding. I thought I'd forgotten how."
"Tears are just your body's way of releasing what you've been holding too long."
She laughed—a small, wet sound. "You sound like a therapist."
"I've had practice."
Silence again. Then, quieter: "Will you stay? Not—not for more sex. Just… stay. Until I fall asleep. I don't want to be alone tonight."
You pressed a kiss to her damp temple. "I'll stay."
Wonyoung sighed. The sound was different from before—not resignation, but relief. The relief of a woman who'd finally let go of something she'd been carrying for years.
"Good," she murmured. "That's good."
She closed her eyes. In the penthouse bedroom, with the city lights glittering below and your cock still half-hard inside her, Jang Wonyoung finally stopped trembling.
You held her until her breathing evened out. Until her body went slack against yours. Until the tears on her cheeks dried to salt and the wetness between her thighs cooled on your skin.
Tomorrow, you'd leave. Tomorrow, she'd go back to being Jang Wonyoung, idol-turned-trophy-wife, and you'd go back to whatever Senior Park had lined up next.
But tonight, she wasn't a photograph. Tonight, she was just a woman who'd remembered how to feel.
And that, you'd learned, was worth more than any paycheck the agency could offer.
Waking came in stages.
First, the soft gray light of early morning pressing against your eyelids. The penthouse windows had no curtains—Wonyoung liked to wake with the sun, you'd learn later—and the Han River was a sheet of hammered silver outside the glass.
Second, the weight. Or rather, the absence of it. Sometime in the night she'd shifted off your chest, and now the mattress beside you was warm but empty.
Third, the sensation.
Wet. Hot. A rhythmic pressure that started at the base of your cock and traveled upward in slow, deliberate pulls. Your hips stirred before your mind caught up—an instinctive response, the body recognizing pleasure before the brain had finished booting up.
You opened your eyes.
Wonyoung was between your legs.
Her dark hair spilled across your thighs in a tangled mess, still sleep-mussed from the night before. The sheet had slipped off her shoulders, leaving her bare—the long sweep of her spine, the curve of her ass, the soles of her feet crossed at the ankle behind her. She'd positioned herself on her stomach, propped on her elbows, and her mouth was wrapped around your cock.
She was still learning. The technique was messier than Karina's had been—more enthusiasm than skill, more eagerness than precision. Her tongue moved in uncertain patterns, tracing the ridge of the head, then the vein underneath, then back again as if she couldn't decide which part she wanted to taste most. Saliva pooled at the corners of her lips and dripped down your shaft, slicking her fingers where they curled around the base.
But what she lacked in experience, she made up for in something else. Something rarer.
She was happy.
You could see it in the way her cheeks bunched—the muscles straining to smile even with her lips stretched wide. In the little hums that vibrated through your shaft every time she took you deeper. In the way her hips wiggled slightly, a tiny dance of satisfaction, like a cat kneading a favorite blanket.
You chuckled. The sound was rough with sleep.
Wonyoung's eyes flicked up to meet yours. They were clearer than they'd been last night—the hollowness replaced by something bright and mischievous. She didn't stop sucking. If anything, she redoubled her efforts, her head bobbing faster, her tongue working the underside of your shaft with renewed determination.
"What a cheeky girl," you murmured.
Your hand found her head. Your fingers threaded through the dark tangles of her hair, not pulling, not directing—just holding. Just letting her feel the weight of your palm against her scalp. Wonyoung's eyes fluttered closed. The hum she made this time was different—softer, more satisfied. A sound of pure contentment.
She pulled back until just the tip remained in her mouth. Her tongue circled the head—once, twice, a slow figure-eight that made your breath catch. Then she pushed forward again, taking you deeper than before, and you felt the head of your cock bump the back of her throat.
She gagged. Coughed. Pulled back with a wet, gasping laugh.
"Too much?" you asked.
"Not enough." Her voice was hoarse—fucked raw from the night before, from the screaming and the crying and now this. "I wanted to… I woke up and you were still here and I just wanted to…"
"To what?"
"To taste you. Before you left." She rested her cheek against your thigh, her breath warm on your damp skin. "Is that weird?"
"No." You stroked her hair. "It's not weird."
"I've never done that before. The morning thing. I've never woken up next to someone and thought… I want to make them feel good. Just because." Her fingers traced idle patterns on your hip. "I've never woken up next to anyone, actually. Seok-joong never stayed the night. Even when we were engaged. He said he couldn't sleep in unfamiliar beds."
"His own bed was unfamiliar?"
Wonyoung's laugh was bitter. "I was the unfamiliar part."
You sat up. The movement dislodged her from your thigh, and she rose with you—sitting back on her heels, her hair a wild curtain around her shoulders, her lips swollen and slick. The morning light caught the angles of her face, the sharp cheekbones and the full mouth, and for a moment she looked exactly like the magazine covers. The nation's sweetheart. The girl who'd debuted at fourteen and never stopped smiling for cameras.
But the smile she gave you now was different. Smaller. Realer. A smile that belonged to her and no one else.
"Come here," you said.
She came. You gathered her in your arms and lifted her—bridal style, her long legs draped over one arm, her head cradled against your shoulder. She was lighter than you'd expected. All those years of dieting for comebacks, probably. All those years of being told she needed to be smaller, thinner, more perfect.
"The shower," you said. "We're both a mess."
"Your fault." But she was grinning as she said it.
"Entirely."
The bathroom was all white marble and chrome fixtures, with a rainfall showerhead even larger than Karina's. You set Wonyoung down on the heated tile floor—her bare feet made a soft sound against the stone—and reached into the glass enclosure to turn on the water. Steam began to fill the room almost immediately.
She stepped into the shower first. You followed.
The water was hot but not scalding, beating down on your shoulders and back in a steady rhythm. Wonyoung tilted her face up into the spray, letting it run over her closed eyelids and down her throat. The mascara she hadn't been wearing was still absent, and without it she looked younger. Not twenty-nine. Not the weary trophy wife from last night. Just a woman in the morning, clean and bare and unguarded.
You reached for the body wash—something floral, jasmine maybe—and worked it into a lather between your palms.
"Turn around," you said.
She did. You started with her shoulders, the same way you had with Karina. The same ritual. The same aftercare. The same reminder that what happened in the bedroom wasn't just about sex—it was about being seen. Being handled. Being treated like a body that mattered.
Wonyoung sighed as your hands moved down her back. "You do this for all your clients?"
"The shower?"
"The… gentleness. The talking. The staying until morning."
"Most of them." You worked the soap into the dip of her spine, the curve of her hips. "The ones who need it."
"And how do you know which ones need it?"
You turned her around to face you. Water sluiced down between you, washing away the suds. Her eyes were level with your collarbone; she had to tilt her head back to meet your gaze.
"Because they're the ones who cry," you said. "And you cried."
Wonyoung's expression flickered—something passing through it too fast to name. Then she reached up and took the body wash from the shelf behind you. Poured some into her own palm. Worked it into a lather.
"Your turn," she said.
Her hands on your chest were tentative at first—the same hesitance from last night, the same uncertainty about what she was allowed to do. But as she grew bolder, her touch firmed. Her palms traced the lines of your pectorals, the ridges of your abdomen, the V of your hips. She was washing you, but she was also learning you. Mapping the geography of a body that wasn't hers.
"You're different from what I expected," she said.
"Different how?"
"I don't know. Less… transactional." She rinsed her hands under the spray. "When I called the agency, I thought it would be like ordering room service. Something mechanical. Something I could pretend didn't happen afterward. But this is…"
"This is?"
She looked up at you. The water had plastered her hair to her skull, darkened it to near-black. Droplets clung to her lashes.
"Real," she said. "This feels real."
You cupped her face in your hands. Your thumbs traced the sharp line of her cheekbones, the soft skin beneath her eyes. She leaned into the touch—pressed her cheek against your palm like a cat seeking warmth.
"It is real," you said. "Whatever happens in this room, whatever you feel—it's real. The pleasure is real. The tears are real. You're not pretending anymore. You're not performing. You're just… here."
"Just here." She tested the words. "I like that. I've never been 'just here' anywhere. There's always been a camera. Or a manager. Or a husband who wanted me to be somewhere else."
"Not here."
"Not here." She rose on her toes. Her lips brushed yours—soft, tentative, a question more than a statement. "Thank you."
"You already thanked me."
"I know. I want to do it again. Properly." She kissed you again, deeper this time. Her lips parted, and her tongue traced the seam of your mouth—asking permission, not demanding it. You opened for her, and she made a small sound, something between a sigh and a hum, as her tongue met yours.
The kiss was different from the ones last night. Last night had been hungry. Desperate. A woman starving for contact and finally given permission to eat. This kiss was slower. Sweeter. A kiss of gratitude rather than need.
Her arms wrapped around your neck. Your hands found her waist. The water beat down on both of you, and the steam rose around you like a curtain, and for a long moment there was nothing in the world but this—the heat and the wet and the soft pressure of her mouth on yours.
When she finally pulled back, her lips were pinker than before. Kiss-swollen. The color had risen in her cheeks.
"I put my number in your phone," she said.
"You what?"
"While you were sleeping. Earlier. Before I…" She gestured vaguely downward, toward the general vicinity of your crotch. "I wanted to make sure you had it. In case you wanted to call. In case you wanted to…"
"To what?"
"To see me again. Not as a client. Not through the agency. Just… me." Her voice had gone smaller. The confidence from moments ago was fading, replaced by the same vulnerability you'd seen last night. "Is that allowed? Is that something you do?"
You considered the question. The agency had rules about this—Senior Park was very clear about keeping things professional, about not blurring the lines between service and relationship. But Senior Park wasn't here. And Wonyoung was looking at you with those too-big eyes, the ones that had been empty last night and were now full of something fragile and hopeful.
"It's allowed," you said. "But I should warn you—I'm not a boyfriend. I'm not going to be. Whatever this is, it's not going to become something else."
"I know." She didn't look disappointed. If anything, she looked relieved. "I don't want a boyfriend. I don't want another man who owns me. I just want… someone who sees me. Someone who touches me like I'm real. Someone who'll answer when I call." A pause. "Will you answer?"
"Every time."
She kissed you again—quick and fierce, a press of lips that was more gratitude than passion. Then she stepped back, out of the spray, and reached for a towel.
"You should go," she said. "Before I ask you to stay again."
The elevator ride down was quiet. No muzak. No mirrored walls. Just brushed steel and the soft hum of hydraulics and the memory of Wonyoung's voice: Please… call me again.
You checked your phone in the lobby. There it was, in your contacts, added sometime in the early morning hours while you were still asleep: Wonyoung ♡. The heart was a nice touch. A little cheeky. A little hopeful.
You smiled despite yourself.
Three days passed.
Senior Park called on a Friday.
"New client," he said, the same way he always did—that particular lilt in his voice that meant he was enjoying himself. "Actress. Very famous. Very married. Although her marriage is…" A pause. "Complicated."
"Complicated how?"
"You'll see. She's been asking for you specifically. Apparently your reputation is spreading."
"Who is it?"
"Moon Ga Young."
The name made you stop walking. You were on the street in Gangnam, the afternoon sun beating down on your neck, and for a moment you just stood there with the phone pressed to your ear.
"Moon Ga Young? The actress?"
"The one and only. Star of True Beauty. The Interest of Love. Half a dozen other dramas I've never watched but my wife loves." The rustle of papers on his end. "She's staying at the Signiel. Suite 2704. Tonight, eight o'clock."
"Wait." You stepped into the shade of a building, out of the flow of pedestrian traffic. "Moon Ga Young is married? I didn't know that."
"Neither did anyone else. She kept it quiet. Very quiet. No press, no announcement, no wedding photos in the tabloids." Park's voice had gone sly. "The husband is some finance executive. American. Works in New York. They've been married for two years, and in those two years, he's been in Seoul for a total of six weeks. You do the math."
Six weeks out of a hundred and four. You did the math.
"Same story," you said.
"Same story, different window. The view from the Signiel is nicer, though. She's booked the suite for the whole weekend. Says she wants to take her time." Another pause. "She also said—and I quote—'Tell him I'm not fragile. Tell him I don't need the gentle version.' End quote."
You raised an eyebrow. "She said that?"
"Word for word. I think you're in for an interesting night."
The line went dead.
The Signiel Seoul occupied the 76th through 101st floors of the Lotte World Tower. It was the kind of hotel where the lobby was on the 79th floor and the elevator ride up made your ears pop. The kind of hotel where the staff wore suits that cost more than your monthly rent and the vases in the hallways were probably worth more than your car.
Suite 2704 was at the end of a quiet corridor. The door was a slab of dark wood with a brass number, and when you knocked, the sound was swallowed by the thick carpet.
"Come in. It's open."
The voice was lower than you'd expected. Smokier. The kind of voice that belonged in a noir film, all shadows and secrets.
You pushed the door open.
The suite was magnificent. Floor-to-ceiling windows looked out over the Seoul skyline, the city lights glittering below like a spill of diamonds. The furniture was modern and understated—a low gray sofa, a glass coffee table, an abstract painting that was probably worth more than everything you owned. The bedroom was visible through an open doorway, the bed enormous and white and untouched.
And there, on the balcony, stood Moon Ga Young.
She was smaller in person than she appeared on screen. The camera had a way of adding presence, of making actors seem larger than life. In reality, she was petite—barely over five feet, with delicate wrists and a narrow frame that made her look almost breakable. Her hair was long and dark, falling past her shoulders in loose waves. Her face was the same one you'd seen in a dozen dramas—the wide eyes, the full lips, the delicate bone structure that made her look younger than her thirty-something years.
But the robe she was wearing was anything but delicate.
It was silk, pale champagne in color, and almost entirely transparent. The fabric clung to her body like a whisper, revealing the outline of her breasts, the curve of her waist, the dark triangle between her thighs. She wore nothing beneath it. The robe was held closed by a single sash, loosely tied, and as she turned to face you, the front gaped open slightly—just enough to confirm that yes, she was completely naked under there.
In one hand, she held a flute of champagne. The liquid was pale gold, the bubbles rising in lazy spirals.
"You're punctual," she said. "I like that."
"Senior Park said you didn't want the gentle version."
"Did he?" A smile played at the corner of her mouth. "I said I didn't need it. There's a difference." She raised the champagne flute to her lips and took a sip. Her eyes never left yours. "Would you like a drink? There's a bottle on the minibar. It's not cheap—I made sure of that."
"I'm working."
"So am I. Or at least, I'm about to be." The smile widened. "One drink won't hurt. Consider it part of the negotiation."
You crossed to the minibar. The champagne was vintage, the label one you recognized from a previous client's penthouse. You poured yourself a glass—not because you wanted it, but because refusing would mean ceding the rhythm of the encounter to her. And Ga Young, you were already beginning to understand, was someone who was used to setting the rhythm.
She joined you at the sofa. The robe gaped further as she sat, revealing the pale curve of one breast. She didn't bother to adjust it.
"So," she said, settling back against the cushions. "You're the man who made Karina cry."
You paused with the glass halfway to your lips. "She told you?"
"She told someone, who told someone, who told me. The idol world is small. Smaller than you'd think." Ga Young swirled her champagne. "The rumor is that you were… thorough. That you gave her exactly what she needed. That you didn't treat her like glass."
"I don't treat anyone like glass."
"No. I don't imagine you do." She leaned forward, setting her glass on the coffee table. The movement made the robe fall open completely, exposing the full length of her body. She didn't seem to notice. Or if she noticed, she didn't care. "Here's the thing. I've been married for two years. In those two years, I've had sex exactly four times. All of them on our wedding night. After that, my husband decided he preferred New York to Seoul. He calls me once a week, usually from his office, usually while he's doing something else. Reading emails. Checking stocks. He's never once asked me how I'm feeling."
"Does he know you're here?"
"He knows I'm at a hotel. He doesn't know why." Ga Young's smile was sharp. "He probably thinks I'm having a spa weekend. That's what he'd do, if he thought about it at all. 'Ga Young's having a spa weekend. How nice for her.'" The mimicry was cruel and precise. "He doesn't know me well enough to suspect anything else."
"And what are you looking for tonight?"
She leaned back. The robe fell open completely now, pooling on the cushions around her. She was leaner than Karina, leaner than Wonyoung—the body of a woman who'd spent years in front of cameras, who'd been told she needed to be thinner, always thinner. Her breasts were small, the nipples a pale pink. Her stomach was flat. The hair between her thighs was dark and neatly trimmed.
"I'm not looking for therapy," she said. "I'm not looking for someone to hold me while I cry. I'm not looking for validation or reassurance or any of the things your other clients probably need." She uncrossed her legs and crossed them again. The movement was deliberate. Performative. "I'm looking for a good fuck. That's it. That's all. I want to be fucked so hard I forget my own name. I want to walk bowlegged tomorrow. I want to feel like a woman instead of a mannequin. Can you do that?"
You set your champagne glass down next to hers. "Safeword?"
"Red."
"Tap-out?"
"Three taps. Anywhere." She cocked her head. "You're very professional. I like that too."
"Part of the service."
"Then let's get started." She stood up. The robe stayed on the sofa, a champagne-colored puddle of silk. "The bedroom's through there. I want you to use every inch of that bed. I want you to use every inch of me. And I want you to stop treating me like I'm going to break." She walked toward the bedroom, her bare feet silent on the thick carpet. At the doorway, she paused and looked back over her shoulder. "I'm not going to break. I promise."
The bedroom was all windows on one side, the city lights spread out below like a circuit board. The bed was king-sized, the sheets white, the pillows arranged in a perfect geometric pattern. Ga Young climbed onto the mattress and positioned herself in the center—on her back, her arms above her head, her legs slightly apart. The pose was deliberate. A parody of submission. The same way she'd done everything so far—with a wink, with a smirk, with the implicit understanding that she was playing a role.
"The last time I had sex," she said, "was my wedding night. He was drunk. I was nervous. It lasted maybe six minutes. He fell asleep immediately afterward, and when I woke up the next morning, he was already on a plane to New York." She looked at the ceiling. "I didn't have an orgasm. I've never had an orgasm with another person. Not once. I'm thirty-four years old, and I've been faking it since I was twenty."
You unbuttoned your shirt. "You don't have to fake anything tonight."
"I know. That's why you're here." She watched you undress with open appraisal, her eyes tracking the movement of your hands. "I've done my research. I know about the agency. I know about Senior Park. I know about the other women you've been with. The idols. The heiresses. The wives. I know you're discreet. I know you're skilled. I know you're exactly what I need."
"Which is?"
She met your eyes. The smirk was gone. For the first time since you'd walked through the door, her expression was completely serious.
"Someone who isn't afraid of me," she said. "Everyone's afraid of me. My husband's afraid of me. My managers are afraid of me. The directors I work with are afraid of me. I'm Moon Ga Young. I'm the nation's sweetheart. I'm the girl next door who's been in a dozen dramas and never had a scandal." Her voice was flat. "People think I'm delicate. They think I'm fragile. They think I need to be protected. No one's ever looked at me and thought—she wants to be destroyed."
"Do you?"
"Yes." The word was barely a whisper. "God, yes. I want to be destroyed. I want to be ruined. I want someone to look at me and see what I really am, not what the cameras see. Not what my husband sees. Not what the public sees." She swallowed. "I want to feel something real. Even if it's pain. Even if it's rough. Especially if it's rough."
You finished undressing. Your clothes made a pile on the floor—shirt, pants, boxers. Your cock was already half-hard, responding to the challenge in her voice, the directness of her gaze. Ga Young looked at you and didn't flinch.
"Good," she said. "Now come here. I've been waiting two years for this. I'm not waiting any longer."
Moon Ga Young watched you undress with the eyes of a woman who'd spent two decades being looked at and had finally decided to do some looking of her own.
"On your knees."
The command landed in the space between you. Her lips curved—not quite a smile, more a recognition. This was what she'd asked for. This was what she'd been waiting two years to receive.
She slid off the bed. The movement was liquid, all those years of dance training and red carpet practice translating into something that looked effortless. Her knees met the carpet with a soft thud. The city lights through the window painted her bare skin in shades of amber and gold.
"Hands behind your back."
She complied. The position made her small breasts lift, the nipples still pale pink and tight. Her eyes stayed on yours. Defiant. Hungry. The smirk was still there, but it had thinned—become something sharper, more expectant.
You picked up the champagne-colored robe from where it had fallen on the sofa. The silk was cool and slippery in your hands. You pulled the sash free with one sharp tug, and the fabric whispered against itself as it came loose.
"Wrists."
Ga Young's smirk flickered. "You're going to tie me up?"
"I'm going to do a lot of things." You crouched behind her, looping the silk around her wrists. Not too tight—you knew the difference between restraint and injury—but snug enough that she'd feel the pull every time she moved. "You said you wanted to be destroyed. Destruction requires surrender. You can't be in control and be ruined at the same time."
"I know." Her voice was quieter now. The bravado was still there, but something else was bleeding through. Something that sounded almost like relief. "I know. That's the point."
You tied the knot. Tested it with two fingers. "Too tight?"
"No."
"Good."
You stood and walked around to face her. From this angle, with her wrists bound behind her back and her knees pressed into the carpet, she looked smaller than before. More vulnerable. The nation's sweetheart, stripped of her armor, kneeling naked in a hotel suite with her pulse visible in her throat.
"Open your mouth."
Ga Young's lips parted. Her tongue was pink, wet, waiting. You took hold of your cock—fully hard now, thick and veined, the head already slick with the first bead of precum—and guided it toward her waiting mouth.
"Wider."
She stretched her jaw. The corners of her lips went taut. You pressed the head against her tongue, and she made a sound—something between a hum and a whimper—as the taste of you filled her mouth.
"Good girl. Now take it. All of it."
You pushed forward.
The first few inches slid in easily. Her tongue moved beneath your shaft—uncertain at first, then finding its rhythm, tracing the ridge of the head, the sensitive spot just beneath. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked. The suction was strong, practiced, the muscle memory of a woman who'd done this before even if it had been years.
Then you pushed deeper.
The head of your cock hit the back of her throat, and Ga Young gagged. The sound was wet and sudden—a choked, spluttering cough that made her whole body convulse. Her bound wrists strained against the silk. Her eyes watered. A thick string of saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth and landed on her chest.
"Don't fight it. Relax your throat."
She tried. You could feel her trying—the way her muscles fluttered around your shaft, the way she forced herself to breathe through her nose. But the gag reflex was strong, and when you pushed another inch deeper, she convulsed again.
"Fuck—" The word came out muffled, garbled around your cock.
You pulled back. Let her gasp. A bridge of saliva connected your shaft to her bottom lip, stretching, then breaking.
"I can't—" She coughed again. "I can't take it all. It's too thick—"
"You can." You grabbed a handful of her hair and pulled her head back. Her throat was exposed now—a long, pale column, the skin delicate and unmarked. "You said you wanted to be ruined. Ruined means taking cock down your throat until you can't breathe. Ruined means gagging and choking and still pushing deeper. Do you understand?"
Ga Young's eyes met yours. They were wet now, the first tears clinging to her lashes. But behind them, something was blazing. Something that looked almost like joy.
"Yes."
"Then open your mouth."
She did. You pushed inside again, and this time you didn't stop. Your cock slid past her tongue, past the soft palate, into the tight grip of her throat. Ga Young's whole body seized. A guttural, choking sound vibrated through your shaft. Her bound hands clawed at the air behind her back. Her throat muscles clamped down around you—spasming, fighting, then slowly, gradually, yielding.
"There you go. Take it. Take all of it."
Your hips met her face. Your cock was buried to the hilt in her throat, and Ga Young's nose was pressed against your pubic bone. She couldn't breathe. Couldn't speak. Could only gag and choke and let the tears stream down her cheeks while you held her there, impaled on your length.
You held the position for a count of five. Then ten. Her face was turning red. Her body was writhing—not fighting, not trying to escape, but writhing with the sheer overwhelming sensation of being so completely filled.
You pulled back.
Ga Young gasped. The inhale was ragged and desperate, followed by a coughing fit that made her whole body shake. Saliva dripped from her chin. Her eyes were red-rimmed, her cheeks blotchy, her carefully arranged hair a tangled mess.
"More," she rasped. "Give me more."
You slapped her.
The crack of your palm against her cheek echoed through the suite. Ga Young's head snapped to the side. A red mark bloomed on her pale skin—the shape of your hand, stark and undeniable.
"Did I tell you to speak?"
She shook her head. The defiance was still there, but it was muted now—submerged beneath something deeper. Something that looked almost like peace.
"Then don't speak. Your mouth has one purpose right now. Do you understand?"
She nodded. Her cheek was still red. The tears had multiplied, tracking mascara-less lines down her face.
"Good. Now show me you understand."
She opened her mouth. Leaned forward. Took your cock between her lips with a hunger that bordered on worship. This time, when you pushed into her throat, she didn't gag. She swallowed around you—a deliberate, rhythmic clenching that traveled from her throat to the base of your shaft. The sensation was electric. Your vision swam.
"That's it. That's my good little throat-whore."
She moaned. The vibration traveled through her throat and into your cock, and the pleasure was so intense that your hips bucked involuntarily. You grabbed her head with both hands—fingers tangled in her hair, thumbs pressed against her temples—and began to fuck her face in earnest.
The rhythm was brutal. Deep, driving strokes that bottomed out against the back of her throat with every thrust. The wet sounds were obscene—squelching, choking, gagging, the slap of your balls against her chin. Ga Young's bound hands clenched and unclenched behind her back. Her body swayed with the force of your thrusts. Her eyes were squeezed shut, tears streaming freely, but she never pulled away. Never tapped out. Never gave any signal that she wanted this to stop.
"You love this. You love being used like a toy. Tell me you love it."
She couldn't speak—not with your cock buried in her throat—but she moaned again. The sound was desperate. Affirmative. Broken.
"Then take it. Take every inch. I'm going to come down your throat, and you're going to swallow every drop. Do you understand?"
Another moan. Higher-pitched. Almost frantic.
You fucked her throat faster. The tension was building—a coiling pressure at the base of your spine that spread outward, downward, gathering force with every stroke. Ga Young's throat muscles were fluttering around you now, spasming in rhythm with her muffled moans. Her body was trembling. Her bound hands had gone limp behind her back, all the fight drained out of her.
"I'm close—fuck, I'm close—"
You slammed into her throat one last time and held there. Buried to the hilt. Her nose crushed against your pelvis. Her throat working desperately around your shaft, trying to swallow, trying to breathe, trying to do everything at once.
The orgasm hit you like a freight train.
The first pulse of cum shot directly down her throat—thick, hot, copious. You felt her swallow reflexively, the muscles of her esophagus contracting around your shaft. The second pulse followed immediately, and the third, and the fourth, each one painting her throat white with your seed. You kept your grip on her head, holding her in place, making sure she couldn't pull away until every last drop was drained.
"Swallow. All of it."
She did. You felt her throat constrict again and again, gulping down your cum with an eagerness that bordered on desperation. When you finally pulled back, a thick string of saliva and semen connected your cock to her bottom lip. Ga Young's mouth hung open. Her tongue was coated white. Her eyes were glassy and unfocused, staring at something only she could see.
She swallowed once more. Licked her lips. The taste of you was still on her tongue, and she savored it—closing her eyes, letting out a small, satisfied hum.
"Thank you," she whispered.
The words were hoarse. Fucked-raw. Barely audible. But the gratitude in them was real.
"We're not done."
Ga Young's eyes opened. The smirk was back—smaller now, more fragile, but still there. "I know."
You untied her wrists. The silk sash left faint red marks on her skin—nothing that would bruise, nothing that would last, but enough to remind her tomorrow of what had happened tonight. She rubbed her wrists absently. Then she looked up at you, and the question in her eyes was clear: What now?
"Against the wall."
She rose. Her legs were unsteady—the long minutes of kneeling had left her knees red, her thighs trembling. She crossed to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed her palms against the glass. The city lights glittered below, indifferent to the scene unfolding above them. Her reflection stared back at her—naked, disheveled, marked.
"Spread your legs."
She did. The position opened her completely—the long line of her spine, the curve of her ass, the dark cleft between her cheeks. Her cunt was visible from this angle, the lips swollen and glistening. She was wet. Had been wet since the moment you'd pushed into her throat, probably. Maybe since the moment you'd walked through the door.
You stepped behind her. Your left hand found her throat—not squeezing, not yet, just resting there, a reminder of who was in control. Your right hand slid down her back, over the curve of her ass, between her cheeks. You spread her open, exposing the tight pink knot of her asshole, the darker, wetter flesh of her cunt below.
"Look at you. Moon Ga Young. The nation's sweetheart. Bent over against a hotel window with her cunt dripping and her throat full of cum. What would your fans think?"
"I don't care." Her voice was raw, almost defiant. "I don't care what they think. I don't care what anyone thinks. Just fuck me. Please. Fuck me like you mean it."
You tightened your grip on her throat. Not enough to cut off air—just enough to make her feel the pressure. Just enough to remind her that you could.
"Beg."
"Please." The word came out strangled. "Please fuck me. I've been waiting two years. Two years of empty beds and empty phone calls and pretending I'm fine when I'm dying inside. Please. I need this. I need you. I need your cock inside me. I need to feel something real. Please—"
You thrust into her cunt in one brutal motion.
Ga Young screamed.
The sound was raw and animal—nothing like the polished, controlled voice she used in interviews. This was a scream torn from somewhere deep inside her, a scream that had been building for two years and finally found its release. Her cunt was tight—tighter than you'd expected, the walls clenching around your shaft with a force that made your breath catch. She was soaked, though, and the slick heat of her made the brutal entry possible.
"Oh fuck—oh fuck—you're so deep—"
You didn't give her time to adjust. You pulled back and slammed forward again, harder than before. The impact made her palms squeak against the glass. Her breasts pressed against the window, leaving smears of sweat on the pristine surface. Your left hand stayed on her throat, your right hand gripping her hip, and you fucked her with a rhythm that was punishing.
"This is what you wanted. This is what you begged for. To be fucked like an animal. To be used like a toy. To be ruined."
"Yes—yes—harder—"
You gave her harder. The wet sounds of her cunt filled the suite—squelching, slapping, the rhythmic thud of your hips meeting her ass. You could see her reflection in the window—her mouth open, her eyes half-closed, her cheeks flushed and tear-streaked. The idol image was gone. Completely obliterated. What was left was just a woman, raw and desperate, taking cock like she'd been starving for it.
You tightened your grip on her throat. Squeezed. Not enough to cut off her air entirely, but enough to make her lightheaded. Enough to make the edges of her vision go dark. Ga Young's eyes rolled back. Her mouth opened wider. A strangled sound escaped her—half moan, half gasp.
"That's it. Feel that? Feel how deep I am? Feel how full you are? This is what you needed. Not the fame. Not the money. Not the perfect husband who never touches you. This. Just this. Just a cock in your cunt and someone who knows how to use it."
"YES—YES—THIS IS—"
You released her throat. She gasped—a huge, ragged inhale that made her whole body shudder. Then you grabbed her hips with both hands and fucked her even harder. The pace was brutal now—piston-like, relentless, each thrust driving her against the window with a force that made the glass vibrate. Her ass rippled with every impact. Her breasts bounced. Her reflection stared back at her with wild eyes and a slack mouth, and she looked at herself like she didn't recognize what she was seeing.
"Look at yourself. Look at what you've become. You're not an actress right now. You're not a wife. You're just a wet hole. A set of holes. A body that exists to be fucked. Do you see her?"
"I see her—" Ga Young's voice was broken, sobbing. "I see her—I see myself—"
"And what do you see?"
"A whore." The word came out on a sob. "A desperate, dripping whore who's been neglected for two years and finally has a cock inside her. I see a whore. I see a whore. I see—"
You felt her cunt seize around you. The orgasm was sudden and violent—a convulsive, full-body spasm that made her back arch and her legs give out. You caught her before she collapsed, pinning her against the window with your body, and kept fucking her through it. The clenching of her walls was rhythmic, almost painful in its intensity, milking your shaft from base to tip.
"That's it—that's it—come on my cock—come while you're watching yourself—"
"I'm coming—I'm coming—oh god, I'm—"
She squirted. The fluid gushed around your cock, soaking your thighs, splashing against the window, dripping down the glass in long, obscene rivulets. Ga Young's scream was wordless, primal, a sound that seemed to come from somewhere deeper than her throat. Her body convulsed in your arms. Her cunt pulsed and fluttered around your shaft, and the sensation was so intense that you felt your own orgasm building—a tightening pressure at the base of your spine.
But you weren't done.
You pulled out of her. Ga Young whimpered at the emptiness. Her cunt gaped for a moment, then clenched around nothing, gushing another pulse of fluid onto the carpet. You turned her around—roughly, hands on her shoulders, spinning her like a doll—and pushed her back against the window. Her shoulder blades hit the glass. Her eyes were wild, unfocused, still hazy from the orgasm.
"Hold onto me."
Her arms wrapped around your neck. Her legs wrapped around your waist. You gripped her thighs and lifted her, positioning her cunt above your cock, and thrust inside her in one smooth motion.
Ga Young's head fell back against the glass. "Oh ffffuuuuck—"
"You wanted to be ruined. I'm not finished ruining you."
You fucked her against the window. The position was different—deeper, somehow, the angle letting you hit spots inside her that you hadn't reached before. Ga Young's moans were continuous now, a stream of broken syllables and guttural sounds that didn't belong to any language. Her nails dug into your shoulders. Her heels pressed into the small of your back. Her cunt was a mess—slick and swollen and pulsing, still gushing intermittently with the aftershocks of her orgasm.
"Harder—please—harder—"
You slammed into her. The window rattled. Somewhere in the back of your mind, you registered that there were probably people in the building across the street, people with binoculars, people who might be watching. Let them watch. Let them see what Moon Ga Young looked like when she was being fucked properly. Let them see the nation's sweetheart with her legs wrapped around a stranger, her cunt dripping down his thighs, her mouth open in a scream that had no end.
"Look at me."
She forced her eyes to focus. They were glassy, tear-filled, but they met yours.
"You're going to come again. You're going to come on this cock while I'm choking you. And you're going to watch yourself in the reflection while you do it. Do you understand?"
"Yes—yes—"
Your left hand found her throat again. Squeezed. Harder this time. Ga Young's face began to flush. Her lips parted. Her eyes rolled back. But she didn't tap out. Didn't signal. Didn't do anything except moan—a thin, wheezing sound that vibrated against your palm.
"That's it. Let go. Let yourself fall."
You fucked her harder. The rhythm was punishing—deep, driving strokes that bottomed out against her cervix with every thrust. Your right hand found her clit, the swollen bundle of nerves slick and hard under your fingertip. You pressed down. Circled. Ga Young's body convulsed.
Her orgasm hit like an explosion.
This one was different from the first—quieter, deeper, more devastating. Her cunt clamped down on your cock with a force that almost hurt. Her whole body went rigid, every muscle locked, every breath held. Then the release came, and it came with a flood. Her cunt gushed around your shaft—not just wetness this time, but a clear, copious fluid that sprayed against your thighs and soaked the carpet beneath you.
"Fuuuuuuuck—"
Her voice broke on the word. Her body went limp. Completely limp. She collapsed against you, her head falling onto your shoulder, her arms sliding from your neck. Her cunt was still pulsing weakly around your cock—little flutters of sensation that traveled up your shaft.
You released her throat. She gasped—a huge, ragged inhale—and then she started to laugh.
It wasn't a happy laugh. It wasn't bitter, either. It was the laugh of a woman who'd been holding something inside for years and had finally, finally let it out. The laugh turned into sobs, and the sobs turned into silence, and through all of it you held her against the window, your cock still buried inside her, your hands gentle on her back.
She kept saying it. Over and over. Like a prayer. Like a confession. Like the only words she had left.
You carried her to the bed. Laid her down on the white sheets. Her body was marked—red impressions of your fingers on her throat, faint bruises already forming on her hips, her cunt swollen and gaping and still leaking onto the mattress. She looked up at you with eyes that were clearer than they'd been all night.
"Stay," she said. "Please. Just until I fall asleep."
You climbed into the bed beside her. Pulled the sheets over both of you. Ga Young curled against your chest, her face pressed into the hollow of your throat, her breath warm on your skin.
"I haven't felt this alive in years," she murmured. "I haven't felt anything in years."
"Feel it now."
She did. Her breathing slowed. Her body relaxed. The tension that had been coiled in her muscles since the moment you'd walked through the door finally, fully released.
Outside the window, the city glittered on, indifferent and eternal. Inside the suite, Moon Ga Young closed her eyes, and for the first time in two years, she slept without dreaming of being somewhere else.
The morning light through the Signiel's floor-to-ceiling windows was the color of honey. It pooled on the white sheets, caught the edge of the champagne flute still sitting on the coffee table, painted Ga Young's bare shoulder in shades of gold.
She was still asleep.
Her breathing was slow and even, her face half-buried in the pillow, her dark hair fanned across the cotton like spilled ink. The marks from last night were already fading—the faint impressions on her throat, the bruises on her hips. In sleep, she looked younger. Softer. The sharp, sardonic edge that had defined her when you'd walked through the door had melted away, replaced by something unguarded.
You slid out of bed carefully. The sheets whispered against your skin. Ga Young stirred but didn't wake—just shifted, her hand reaching out to the empty space where you'd been, her fingers curling around nothing.
You dressed in silence. Shirt. Pants. Belt. The routine was automatic, muscle memory from a dozen similar mornings. The suite was quiet except for the distant hum of the HVAC system and the soft shush of traffic eighty floors below. Your shoes were by the sofa where you'd kicked them off. You bent to pick them up.
"Where are you going?"
The voice was sleep-roughened but still unmistakably hers—that smoky, noir-film cadence that made everything sound like a secret. You turned.
Ga Young was sitting up in bed. The sheet had fallen to her waist. Her hair was a tangled mess, her eyes still puffy from sleep and last night's tears. She looked nothing like the polished actress from the dramas. She looked like a woman who'd been thoroughly fucked and had slept better than she had in years.
"Home," you said. "You were asleep. I didn't want to wake you."
She laughed. The sound was low and warm and entirely unselfconscious. "Nuh uh." She swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood, crossing the room toward you with the sheet still trailing behind her like a train. "I'm still your client. The weekend, remember? You're not going anywhere."
She reached you and wrapped her arms around your waist from behind. Her cheek pressed against your spine. Her bare breasts flattened against your back, and the warmth of her body seeped through your shirt. She smelled like sex and sleep and the faint floral remnants of whatever expensive soap the Signiel stocked in its bathrooms.
"Ga Young—"
"Shh." Her arms tightened. "You're not leaving. Not yet. Not until I say so."
The suite door clicked open.
You heard it before you saw it—the soft sound of the electronic lock disengaging, followed by the whoosh of the door swinging on its hinges. Two voices drifted in from the hallway, mid-laugh, the kind of easy, familiar laughter that came from years of friendship.
"—and then he said, 'That's not a prop, that's my actual—'" The voice cut off.
Karina stood in the doorway.
Wonyoung was right behind her.
They were both carrying shopping bags—the discreet, expensive kind that came from boutiques in Cheongdam-dong, the logos embossed in subtle gold foil. They were both wearing black outerwear—Karina in a long trench coat, Wonyoung in a cropped leather jacket—and they were both staring at you with expressions that shifted from surprise to recognition to something else entirely.
Something hungrier.
"Unnie!" Ga Young's voice was delighted. She released you and stepped around, completely unbothered by her nudity, the sheet slipping from her shoulders and pooling on the floor. "You're early. I thought you weren't coming until noon."
Karina's eyes flicked from you to Ga Young and back again. A slow smile spread across her face. "We wanted to surprise you." She stepped into the suite, and Wonyoung followed, closing the door behind her. "But it looks like you're the one with the surprise."
"Wait." You looked at Ga Young. Then at Karina. Then at Wonyoung. "You three know each other?"
"We're best friends." Wonyoung's voice was light, almost teasing. She set her shopping bag down on the console table by the door. "We've been best friends for years. Since trainee days. Did you really think it was a coincidence that we all ended up calling the same agency?"
"We talk," Karina said. She was still smiling, but there was something sharper beneath it—a blade hidden in silk. "We talk about everything. The husbands. The loneliness. The emptiness." She paused. "The men we hire to make us feel alive again."
Ga Young had retrieved her robe from the floor—the champagne-colored silk, still wrinkled from last night—and was tying it loosely around her waist. "When I heard that Karina unnie had found someone who actually made her come, I had to see for myself. And then Wonyoungie called me the next morning, practically glowing, and I knew." She turned to you, her eyes bright. "I knew I had to book you. And I knew I had to make it a weekend."
"A weekend?"
"Senior Park didn't tell you?" Karina's trench coat was already unbelted. She shrugged it off her shoulders, and it slid to the floor in a whisper of black fabric. Beneath it, she was wearing lingerie—not the practical black lace from your first encounter, but something deliberately chosen. A deep burgundy set, the color of aged wine, the bra cupping her breasts in a way that made them look fuller, the panties high-cut and sheer. "This booking is for all three of us. The whole weekend. Friday to Sunday."
Wonyoung was unzipping her leather jacket. Her movements were slower than Karina's, more deliberate, but no less confident. The jacket came off, and beneath it was a pale lavender set—the color soft against her skin, the fabric delicate, almost bridal. The contrast between the innocent lingerie and the knowing look in her eyes was intentional. You could see it in the way she tilted her head, the way she watched you watching her.
"Three clients," she said. "Three women who need to be reminded what it feels like to be touched." She stepped closer. "Three women who've been talking about you for weeks."
On the coffee table, you noticed for the first time a folded piece of paper. It was propped against the champagne bottle, your name written on the front in Senior Park's precise, old-fashioned handwriting. You crossed to it and picked it up.
Your client for this weekend is the three of them. They've been planning this for a month. Don't disappoint them. — SP
You swallowed.
The sound was audible in the quiet suite. Ga Young heard it and laughed—that same low, warm laugh from before. "Nervous? The man who made me come twice against a window is nervous?"
"Not nervous." You folded the note and tucked it into your pocket. "Just… recalibrating."
"Recalibrate faster." Karina had crossed the room to stand beside Ga Young. The two of them together were a study in contrasts—Karina's burgundy against Ga Young's champagne, the idol's sharp, aggressive beauty against the actress's delicate, knowing allure. "We've been waiting a long time for this. All three of us. We've been planning it ever since Wonyoungie called me the morning after your session."
"I didn't just call her." Wonyoung had moved to your other side, bracketing you between the three of them. Her lavender lingerie made her skin look luminous, the pale tea-colored nipples visible through the sheer fabric. "I told her everything. Everything you did. Everything you said. Every way you made me feel." Her voice dropped, became something softer, more intimate. "And she told me what you did with her. And then Ga Young unnie said she wanted to find out for herself, and we decided—why not all three of us? Why not a weekend?"
"Because none of us has ever had this." Ga Young's hand found your shoulder. Her fingers traced the line of your collarbone through your shirt. "None of us has ever had a man who knew what he was doing. Who cared about making us feel good. Who looked at us like we were women instead of objects." She paused. "We wanted to share you. Just for a weekend. Just to remember what it feels like."
"To be alive," Karina said.
"To be wanted," Wonyoung added.
"To be fucked properly," Ga Young finished.
The three of them were close now. Close enough that you could smell them—Karina's perfume, something floral and expensive; Wonyoung's shampoo, jasmine and vanilla; Ga Young's skin, still warm from sleep, still carrying the faint musk of last night's sex. They were looking at you with the same expression. The same hunger. The same desperate, aching need that you'd seen in each of them individually but never all at once.
"Take off your shirt," Karina said.
The command was soft but firm. The same voice she'd used when she'd first welcomed you to her mansion, but stripped of the nervousness now. This was a woman who'd spent three weeks waiting for this moment. This was a woman who knew exactly what she wanted.
You unbuttoned your shirt. Slowly. Deliberately. The three of them watched every movement—the slide of each button through its hole, the parting of the fabric, the reveal of your chest. When you shrugged the shirt off your shoulders, Wonyoung made a small sound—a quiet, involuntary hum of appreciation.
"His body is different in the daylight," she murmured. "I couldn't see it properly last time. It was dark. I was…" She swallowed. "I was distracted."
"You were crying," Ga Young said. Not unkindly. Just matter-of-fact. "You told me you cried."
"I did. I cried a lot." Wonyoung's eyes met yours. "But I also came. Twice. The first real orgasms of my life."
"Mine too." Karina's voice was quieter now. "The first real ones. The only real ones."
Ga Young's hand slid from your shoulder to your chest. Her palm was warm against your skin. "And I came twice last night. The first time I've ever come with a partner. The first time I've ever come without faking it." Her fingers traced the line of your pectoral, down to your abdomen. "So you see, we have a lot to thank you for. And a lot more we want to experience."
"Together," Karina said.
"Together," Wonyoung echoed.
The word hung in the air between you. Together. Three women who'd spent years being neglected, being ignored, being treated like accessories to their husbands' careers. Three women who'd found each other in the loneliness and decided to do something about it. Three women who were looking at you now with the same expression—expectant, hungry, alive.
"Are you going to be able to handle all three of us?" Ga Young's voice was teasing, but there was a genuine question beneath the playfulness. "We're not going to be gentle with you. We've been planning this for a month. We have… ideas."
"Three days," Karina said. "Three women. One man." She stepped closer, close enough that her breasts—still encased in that burgundy lace—brushed against your arm. "Think you can keep up?"
"Senior Park seemed to think so." You looked at the note still folded in your pocket. "He wouldn't have booked me if he didn't."
"Senior Park is a smart man." Wonyoung had moved behind you. Her hands found your shoulders, her fingers pressing into the muscle, kneading gently. "He told us you were the best. He told us you could handle anything. He told us you wouldn't break."
"I won't break."
"Good." Ga Young's hand was still on your chest, her thumb tracing idle circles over your sternum. "Because we're not going to break you. We're going to use you. All three of us. However we want. Whenever we want. For the whole weekend." She looked up at you, and her eyes were dark and serious despite the smile playing at the corner of her lips. "Is that understood?"
"Understood."
"Good boy." She patted your chest and stepped back. "Then let's get started. The bedroom's big enough for all four of us. I checked."
She turned and walked toward the bedroom, the champagne robe trailing behind her like a whisper. Karina followed, her hips swaying with that dancer's grace she'd never lost despite years away from the stage. Wonyoung released your shoulders and moved around you, her lavender lingerie pale against the gray walls of the suite, and when she reached the bedroom doorway, she looked back over her shoulder.
"Are you coming?"
The question was simple. The answer was simpler.
You followed them into the bedroom.
The bed was still rumpled from the night before—the sheets twisted, the pillows scattered, the faint impressions of Ga Young's body still visible on the mattress. The morning light was stronger here, flooding through the windows, making everything look clean and bright and new. The three women arranged themselves on the bed with the ease of long practice—Ga Young in the center, propped against the headboard; Karina on her left, sitting cross-legged with her burgundy lingerie stark against the white sheets; Wonyoung on her right, her long legs stretched out in front of her, her lavender set a soft contrast to the sharper colors around her.
They looked at you. Waiting.
"Clothes off," Ga Young said. "All of them. We want to see what we're working with."
You unbuckled your belt. The sound was loud in the quiet room. Three pairs of eyes tracked the movement of your hands—the slide of leather through the buckle, the pop of the button, the hiss of the zipper. Your pants fell to the floor. Your boxers followed.
Your cock was already half-hard. Responding to the attention, the anticipation, the sheer overwhelming presence of three beautiful women watching you undress. Ga Young's eyes flicked down, then up again. The corner of her mouth twitched.
"He's bigger than I remembered," Karina murmured.
"He's thicker than I remembered," Wonyoung added.
"And he knows how to use it." Ga Young's voice was satisfied. "He used it in my throat last night. And in my cunt. And against the window." She gestured at the glass, still faintly smeared from where her body had pressed against it. "I left a mark."
"So did I." Wonyoung's voice was soft, almost wistful. "At my penthouse. On the sheets. I haven't washed them yet. I keep thinking I should, but I can't bring myself to do it."
"I know what you mean." Karina's eyes met yours. "I still have the sheets from my first time with him. They're in the back of my closet. Joon-ho never goes in there. He never goes anywhere in that house except his study and his bedroom." She paused. "He has his own bedroom. We've always had separate bedrooms. He said it was better for his sleep."
"Seok-joong has his own apartment." Wonyoung's voice was flat. "He lives there with his current girlfriend. A trainee. She's nineteen."
"My husband has his own continent." Ga Young's laugh was bitter. "He's been to Seoul for six weeks in two years. Six weeks. He's probably slept with half of Manhattan in that time."
The three of them were quiet for a moment. The morning light poured through the windows, and the city glittered below, and the three women on the bed were looking at each other with an expression that was part grief and part fury and part something else—something that looked almost like hope.
Then Ga Young shook her head. "No. No more talking about husbands. That's not what this weekend is for." She looked at you, and the fire was back in her eyes. "This weekend is for us. For pleasure. For release. For everything we've been denied." She patted the mattress beside her. "Come here. It's time to earn your paycheck."
You climbed onto the bed.
The mattress dipped beneath your weight. The three women shifted to accommodate you—Ga Young making room in the center, Karina and Wonyoung flanking her on either side. You ended up face-to-face with Ga Young, close enough to see the faint lines around her eyes, the small scar on her chin from some childhood accident, the way her pupils were already dilating with anticipation.
"Kiss me," she said. "Kiss me, and then kiss them. We've been waiting. We've all been waiting."
You kissed her.
It was different from last night's kisses. Last night had been about dominance—the rough press of lips, the battle for control, the assertion of power. This kiss was slower. More deliberate. A kiss of greeting rather than conquest. Ga Young's lips parted beneath yours, and her tongue met yours with a soft, exploratory touch. She tasted like sleep and champagne and something indefinably her.
When you pulled back, she was smiling. "Now Karina."
You turned. Karina was watching you with dark eyes, her burgundy lingerie stretched tight across her breasts, her breathing already uneven. She didn't wait for you to lean in. She closed the distance herself, her hands coming up to frame your face, her kiss hungry and urgent and full of three weeks of waiting.
"It's been too long," she whispered against your mouth. "Three weeks. Three weeks of thinking about you. Three weeks of touching myself and pretending it was your hands."
"And now?"
"Now I don't have to pretend." She kissed you again—quick and fierce—then pulled back. "Wonyoung's turn."
Wonyoung was the shyest of the three. She'd been hesitant last night, tentative in the penthouse, uncertain about what she was allowed to do. But now she leaned in with more confidence, her lips brushing yours with a gentleness that was almost teasing. Her hand found your chest, her palm flat against your sternum, feeling your heartbeat.
"I've been thinking about you too," she murmured. "Every night. Every morning. I've been thinking about what you did to me. What you made me feel." She kissed you again—longer this time, deeper. "I want to feel it again. All of it. Everything."
"You will."
"Promise?"
"Promise."
She smiled. The expression transformed her face—made her look younger, lighter, more like the idol she'd been before the marriage and the neglect and the loneliness. "Good. Then let's get started. Ga Young unnie's been waiting the longest. She should get the first turn."
"Agreed." Karina was already shifting on the bed, repositioning herself to give Ga Young more room. "We've got three days. We can take our time."
"Three days," Ga Young echoed. She was lying back against the pillows now, her champagne robe falling open, her body bare and waiting. "Three days, three women, one man." She looked up at you, and her smile was sharp and hungry and full of promise. "Let's see what you're made of."
Starring : Male oc x Kwon Eunbi & Karina Aespa & Yujin Ive
Warning: These theme were contained incest, Mother-Son, Brother-sister, Voyager.
<< Previous
Start Reading
Your father.
How does his figure come to mind? Is he a suitable man to be a role model for you? Is he a responsible man?
The answer was that he is an great man,responsible man and good father figure.
A question that has been ingrained in your mind all along.
How could you stabbing your father in the back by playing with fire with your mother? Messing with your sister and family. Shouldn't you be ashamed of the depraved things you did to your mother and older sister?
What if he knew about it, about the immoral and taboo things that you all have done.
And what you will do if that happens is...
***
The first thing you registered wasn't the dawn light filtering through the curtains, or the familiar ache in your shoulders from last night's exertion—it was the wet heat engulfing your cock before you'd even opened your eyes. Your hips jerked forward instinctively, a groan tearing from your throat as consciousness crashed over you in waves.
"Mom..." The word slipped from your lips in a sleep-thick whisper as consciousness seeped back in—each syllable weighed down by the syrupy haze of pleasure already coiling in your gut.
Your eyelids fluttered open to the obscene sight of Eunbi's lips stretched around your morning erection, her cheeks hollowed with practiced suction that sent jolts of electricity down your spine.
Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop, strands of saliva clinging to her swollen lips as she smiled up at you through her eyelashes—that same smile that used to greet you over breakfast bowls of steaming rice.
"Good morning, baby," she murmured, her voice husky from sleep and misuse, before swallowing you whole again with a groan that vibrated through your entire length.
Eunbi's mouth constricted around you with terrifying precision—that warm, wet vise of a throat milking your cock in rhythmic pulses timed to the twitch of your balls. You felt it first in your lower spine, that electric tightening no amount of willpower could stop.
"Mom—I'm gonna—" The warning tore from your throat half-strangled as her fingers dug into your thighs, nails biting flesh through the thin blanket.
Her response was to hollow her cheeks violently, the suction so abrupt your vision whited out as your hips jackknifed off the mattress.
The first spurt hit the back of her throat with a wet slap you felt in your molars. Eunbi's nostrils flared as she swallowed instinctively, her eyelashes fluttering like a hummingbird's wings against your trembling stomach.
You watched, hypnotized, as her throat worked around each subsequent pulse—the bob of her Adam's apple synchronizing with your contractions as she drank you down with shameless greed. A stray pearl of cum escaped the corner of her stretched lips; her tongue darted out to catch it with a slurp that made your softening cock twitch against her chin.
"Oh… So amazing, Mom," you groaned, still shuddering from the aftershocks as Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop. She chuckled—a low, throaty sound that sent heat pooling right back into your spent cock—while wiping the last glistening strands from her lips with the back of her hand.
"Take a shower first," she murmured, already sliding off the bed with that effortless grace that shouldn't exist after what you'd just done.
"Let me cook breakfast for us.”
After finishing the shower, steam still clung to your skin as you padded toward the kitchen, the scent of sizzling garlic and sesame oil pulling you forward like a lifeline.
The first shock wasn't the heat—it was the way morning light caught the curve of Eunbi's bare thighs beneath her apron straps, the fabric barely covering the swell of her ass as she bent over the stove. The second was the thin black strap of her thong cutting between those familiar cheeks, so obscenely visible you choked on your own breath.
Your palm connected with her right cheek before rational thought intervened—a sharp smack that made her yelp and nearly drop the spatula.
"Ouch... Baby!" Eunbi straightened with an exaggerated pout, rubbing the spot where your handprint bloomed pink across her skin. Her nipples peaked visibly beneath the apron's thin fabric as she fake-glared at you over her shoulder, the effect ruined by how her thighs pressed together instinctively.
"Oops... Sorry Mom," you lied, stepping closer to press against her back, your still-damp towel brushing her legs.
"I can't stand to see your juicy ass just... sitting there." Your fingers traced the thong's edge where it vanished between her cheeks, feeling her shiver against you.
Eunbi's gasp hitched when your index finger breached her tight rim, her cooking chopsticks clattering against the wok as her hips jerked forward instinctively.
The startled noise she made—half-protest, half-pleasure—dissolved into a shuddering moan as your tongue followed where your finger had been, lapping at the puckered flesh with slow, deliberate strokes that made her thighs quiver. Sesame oil sizzled violently in the pan behind her, forgotten as her fingers scrambled against the stovetop for purchase.
"Baby... What are you doing?" Her voice came out strangled, the syllables fracturing when your tongue swirled tighter around her rim, probing deeper with each pass.
The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where you'd untied them earlier, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider.
"Trying to taste this one of yours hole , Mom," you murmured against her skin, the words vibrating through her sensitive flesh before diving back in with renewed hunger.
The salt-bitter tang of her musk flooded your senses as you worked her open with your tongue, each flick and thrust drawing out another broken sound from her throat. Her thong, already damp with arousal, stretched taut between her cheeks as her hips rocked back against your face in helpless little jerks.
Eunbi's protest dissolved into a wet gasp as your cockhead caught against her clenched rim, the slick friction drawing a shudder through her entire body.
"But—ah—mommy is cooking, Baby," she breathed, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop for purchase as her hips jerked backward instinctively. The wok behind her hissed violently as garlic burned, the acrid scent mingling with the musk of her arousal as you pressed forward—just enough to make her tight ring stretch around your tip without yielding.
"Are you refusing me to fill this hole of yours, Mom?" you murmured against the nape of her neck, teeth grazing the damp strands of hair clinging to her skin.
Your hands slid around her waist, fingertips digging into the softness of her belly before dragging upward to palm her breasts—still warm from sleep, the nipples pebbled beneath your touch.
Eunbi's hips jerked back against your cock with sudden, desperate urgency, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop as burning garlic filled the kitchen with acrid smoke.
"No... Mommy wants—" Her breath hitched when your thumb circled her clit through damp fabric, "—Mommy wants you to fuck her ass, baby."
Your grin widened into something feral as the wrinkled pucker of Eunbi's asshole fluttered against your cockhead, her body tensing then yielding in alternating waves that mirrored her ragged breathing. The first inch slipped in with obscene ease—her tight ring stretching around your girth with a wet pop that made her gasp sharp enough to cut glass.
"Your so big, baby," she whimpered, fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her thighs trembled—not in resistance but in anticipation.
"Fuck—you're so tight, Mom," you groaned through clenched teeth, the words scraping raw against your throat as Eunbi's anal muscles fluttered around your cock in frantic pulses. The heat was suffocating—a wet, clenching vice that threatened to milk your orgasm from you before you'd even found a rhythm.
Eunbi's body arched backward like a bowstring pulled taut, her hips rolling instinctively against yours as her asshole gradually adjusted to your girth. You could feel the exact moment her muscles stopped resisting—that subtle shift from painful clenching to hungry pulsing as her rim fluttered around your cock.
"That's it, Mom," you growled against the damp skin of her shoulder, fingers tightening around her hips hard enough to leave fleeting white marks.
"Take it all."
The first full thrust punched a scream from Eunbi's throat—high and shattered like broken crystal—her fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her legs trembled violently. Her hips jerked backward to meet your next thrust with startling precision, her body moving with a rhythm that felt both practiced and desperate. The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where they'd come undone, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider with each snap of your hips.
Eunbi's moans shattered into fragmented whimpers with each thrust, her back arching as her apron straps slid down her shoulders. The fabric pooled around her waist, exposing the heavy swell of her breasts just as your hands closed over them—her nipples pebbled instantly beneath your palms.
"Urgh... Baby... Fuck Mommy's ass like that," she gasped, her words slurring as her hips rocked back to meet your movements. Your fingers dug into the soft flesh, kneading with rough urgency as her tits spilled between your fingers, the heat of her skin searing against yours.
The rhythmic slap of skin against skin filled the kitchen, drowning out the hiss of burnt garlic in the pan.
Eunbi's breath came in sharp, fractured gasps, her body trembling as you pistoned into her tight heat. Every time you pulled back, her asshole clung to your cock like a vise, reluctant to let you go, only to swallow you whole again with a wet slurp that sent shocks of pleasure up your spine. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, the soft weight of them a delicious contrast to the punishing grip of her ass around your length.
"Mommy, I want to cum," you gasped, fingers biting into the soft flesh of her hips as her asshole pulsed around you in erratic contractions. The words tasted like shattered glass on your tongue—sharp and dangerous and exhilarating.
Eunbi twisted her head to look at you over her shoulder, her lower lip caught between her teeth in a way that made her look twenty years younger. Sweat dripped down her temples, tracing the delicate hollow of her throat before disappearing beneath her askew apron.
"Inside, baby," she panted, rolling her hips backward with a filthy grind that made you see stars. "Cum inside Mommy's asshole."
The command tore through you like lightning.
Your hips snapped forward without conscious thought—one brutal, final thrust that buried you to the hilt in her clenching heat. The orgasm ripped through you with violent precision, your cock twitching as thick ropes of cum painted her inner walls white.
You felt each pulse—deep, shuddering bursts that made Eunbi's knees buckle beneath her. Her answering moan was muffled against her own forearm, her teeth sinking into the tender flesh as her body convulsed around you.
Hot semen flooded Eunbi's tight channel in viscous spurts, each jet hitting deeper than the last as her anal muscles milked you with greedy precision. The sensation was obscene—her body pulling your seed in with each contraction as if determined to claim every drop.
You could feelthe exact moment your cum began leaking around your still-hard cock, the warm slickness mixing with the sweat dripping down her trembling thighs.
Eunbi's breath came in fractured gasps as she slumped forward against the stovetop, her fingers scrambling for purchase against the now-cold pan. Her apron straps slid completely off her shoulders, pooling around her waist like a discarded afterthought. The burnt garlic scent had long been overpowered by the musk of sweat and sex—a heady combination that made your spent cock twitch inside her.
"Fuck," you groaned, your voice raw as you slowly pulled out, watching with rapt fascination as your cum dribbled from her gaping rim.
"Are you satisfied now?" she huffed, her lips pursed in a mock scowl that couldn't disguise the swollen redness from earlier.
A single strand of hair clung to her damp temple, her apron now properly retied though slightly askew, hiding the evidence of what you'd just done to her against the kitchen counter.
You caught her wrist before she could retreat, pressing a kiss to the inside where her pulse fluttered like a caged bird.
"Not even close," you murmured against her skin, grinning at the way her breath hitched despite her exasperated eye roll.
Then after minute ago, the kimchi fried rice was slightly burnt at the edges—just how you liked it—with crispy bits of garlic clinging to the underside of the fried egg Eunbi had placed on top.
You looked at your mother and then dared to speak after you hid a fact that might surprise her later.
"Mom, I need to say something".
"If you say, I'm pretty to want myself to leave you for the next round, forget it, Baby", Eunbi looks joking but you're serious.
"No, Mom!"
From the serious tone of your speech that made Eunbi turn into serious, "Say it, Baby!"
"Mom, Actually..."
****
"Noona....Karina Noona, wait me, please! "
Karina's stiletto heel clicked sharply against the pavement as she spun around, the midday sun catching the dangerous glint in her narrowed eyes.
"Do you know how much it hurt me," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers curling into fists at her sides, "to defend that whore instead of your own sister?"
You dropped to your knees without thinking, the concrete biting through the fabric of your jeans as you stared up at her. Shadows from the overhead awning striped her face unevenly, making her expression unreadable except for the furious tremble of her bottom lip.
"I'm sorry, Noona," you whispered, the apology tasting like ash in your mouth, "I know I'm wrong. I regret it that I didn't... I don't believe you.”
Karina's arms remained crossed, the sharp angles of her elbows catching sunlight as she listened with an expression carved from ice.
You could see the exact moment public scrutiny pricked her composure—her shoulders tensing as passersby slowed their steps, murmurs rising like steam from pavement cracks.
"Are you fucking kidding me?" The whisper tore from her clenched teeth, her stiletto tapping an erratic rhythm against concrete.
Karina's fingers flew to her temple, nails digging crescent moons into skin as she hissed through bared teeth: "Jesus Christ. You fucking embarrassed me. Get up! Now.”
"I won't stand up until you forgive me, Noona," you repeated, louder this time, drawing curious glances from passing students whose whispers prickled the back of your neck like static electricity.
Karina's jaw tightened visibly—you watched the muscle twitch beneath her pearl-pale skin—before her shoulders slumped in exasperation.
"Okay, fine," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers flicking dismissively as she glanced around at the gathering onlookers.
"I forgive you. Now get your ass up, now", The last word cracked like a whip, her heel grinding against pavement for emphasis.
You smiled—too sharp, too tight—and followed Karina's staccato footsteps down the alleyway, her stilettos clicking like a metronome counting down to something inevitable.
"About the video you sent," you started, your voice carefully neutral despite the acid churning in your gut, "is it true that Yujin and—"
Karina whirled so fast her hair lashed your cheek like a whip. "Do you think I'm lying, huh?" Her manicured finger jabbed into your sternum hard enough to bruise.
The words tasted like sawdust in your mouth even as you said .
"It's just one minute... So it's possible to deepfake, right?" You swallowed hard, watching Karina's expression twist with something between pity and disgust," They can't do it, right?”
"Follow me!" she snapped without turning, her voice sharp enough to slice through the humid afternoon air.
"Where—?"
"To prove to the fucking blind eyes of yours that fucking whore cheat on you, asshole," she hissed over her shoulder, nails biting deeper as she cut through an alleyway strewn with discarded takeout containers.
The motel's neon vacancy sign flickered like a dying heartbeat as Karina dragged you through the peeling lobby doors.
The receptionist barely glanced up from his magazine—some faded gossip rag featuring a decade-old celebrity scandal—until Karina's stiletto cracked against the linoleum like a gunshot.
"I need lemonade," Karina announced, her voice slicing through the stale air.
Her fingers drummed an impatient rhythm on the chipped countertop, French tips clicking like tiny knives.
The receptionist blinked slowly, his gaze drifting from Karina's heaving chest to the sweat beading on your temple.
"Sorry miss," he drawled, scratching at a patch of stubble, "we don't have that."
"It's hot here," she repeated through clenched teeth, the words sharp enough to slice through the motel's stale air.
"I heard your lemonade is fresh."
The receptionist—a gaunt man with nicotine-stained fingers—didn't even glance up from his magazine this time.
"Like I said, miss," he drawled, flipping a dog-eared page with deliberate slowness, "we only got Orange."
You blinked, sweat trickling down your temple as the exchange coiled tight around your ribs like barbed wire. Something about the way Karina's heel tapped morse code against the floorboards—three quick, one slow—made your stomach drop.
Then with a grin Karina said, "I'll make it lemonade," her crimson lips curling around the words like a predator baring teeth.
The receptionist smiled—a slow, knowing thing—and handed the key to Karina while saying, "Welcome miss, I hope you like our service later," his yellowed fingernails brushing her palm just a second too long.
After taking the elevator and passing through several hallways of the hotel room, the two of you arrived at the far end of the room without a number.
The key turned with a rusty screech, the motel door swinging open to reveal a room that smelled of Pine-scented bleach and something darker underneath. Your pulse hammered against your ribs as Karina's stiletto heels clicked across the threadbare carpet—each step precise as a sniper's bullet—toward the lone monitor humming on the dresser.
"What room is this, Noona?" Your voice came out hoarse, cracking like cheap varnish on the last syllable.
Karina's reflection in the darkened screen showed lips curving slow as a sickle moon.
"You'll find out," she murmured, fingers trailing across the monitor's power button and pressing it.
The monitor flickered to life with a static hiss, revealing a grainy CCTV-style feed that made your stomach drop. There she was—Yujin, unmistakable in her school uniform.
"What the hell is this, Noona?" The words tore from your throat like shrapnel.
Karina's fingertip tapped the monitor with a manicured click.
"Proof," she said, voice dripping with venomous triumph, "This is a video captured by a mini camera in one of the rooms of this motel. On live."
The screen flickered with digital ghosts—Yujin's familiar laugh lines pixelated into something strange. Your fingers twitched toward the monitor as if you could reach through and shake her by the shoulders until this stopped being real.
"Noona, this has to be—" Your throat closed around the lie.
Then the screen flickered again, and then the door swung open. The figure that stepped inside moved with a familiar gait—shoulders slightly hunched, that particular way of turning his wrist when pushing hair from his eyes. Your breath caught in your throat like a hooked fish as the man pulled Yujin into a crushing embrace, his hands already working at her uniform buttons with practiced efficiency.
The man lifted his face from Yujin's neck, his profile illuminated by the bedside lamp—You know him. You're familiar with him. He knows you better.
He is your father.
"Still don't believe it?" Karina voice was flat, lifeless, like the hollow tone of a doctor delivering terminal news.
You keep silent.
Actually, you already know that your father and Yujin had an affair secretly through a video sent by Karina the other day, But you tried to deny it until it was proven now.
The screen pulsed like an open wound—Yujin's bare thighs clamping around your father's waist as he lifted her onto the motel bed with a grunt that vibrated through the tinny speakers. Your vision tunneled until all that remained was the obscene glide of his tongue along her collarbone, the way her fingers twisted in his graying hair with possessive urgency.
The screen burned brighter than the overhead bulb—Yujin's lips stretched obscenely around your father's cock while her fingertips traced the veins bulging along its length. A wet pop*echoed through the tinny speakers as she pulled back, her tongue darting out to lick the flushed head with theatrical slowness.
Your father groaned, his fingers tightening in her hair—that same paternal grip that once steadied your bicycle now forcing her mouth deeper onto his shaft.
The monitor's speakers crackled with Yujin's breathy moan—"Daddy... You fuck me so good"—as your father's hips snapped forward, plunging his cock into her with a wet slap that made your vision pulse red at the edges.
His hands, the same ones that once patted your head after little league games, now gripped Yujin's thighs hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in her flesh.
It was disgusting and pain inside your heart.
Karina's stiletto tapped a nervous rhythm against the motel's threadbare carpet, her breath coming in shallow bursts that fogged the stale air between you.
When you turned your head toward her, her cheeks burned crimson—not from anger, but from something darker, wetter. Her thighs squeezed together instinctively, the whisper of nylon against nylon louder than the tinny moans still spilling from the monitor.
"You... you like this," you breathed, watching her pupils dilate as your father's grunts punctuated Yujin's falsetto cries.
Karina's protest tore through the stale motel air like a paper-thin lie, "No, I don't!" Her fingers twitched against yours, slick with sweat despite the AC unit rattling in the corner.
On screen, Yujin arched backward with a silent scream as your father's hips pistoned forward—the motel bedframe slamming against the wall in a rhythm that matched Karina's suddenly shallow breathing.Her grip tightened with each thrust, her manicured nails biting crescents into your palm.
You watched—transfixed—as Karina's lower lip disappeared between her teeth, her free hand drifting unconsciously to the hem of her skirt. The harder your father fucked Yujin on screen, the more Karina's thighs pressed together, the nylon whisper of her stockings louder than the tinny audio feed.
The monitor's glow painted Karina's trembling lips blue as your father's grunts filled the motel room—each thrust against Yujin's body seeming to vibrate through Karina's tense shoulders. Her breath hitched when Yujin's back arched on screen, fingers clawing at the sheets while your father's hips pistoned with brutal efficiency.
Karina's knees buckled slightly, her stiletto scraping the carpet as her thighs pressed tighter together.
"I hate this," she whispered hoarsely—but her hand was already guiding yours beneath her skirt with desperate urgency. The lace trim of her panties was soaked through, heat radiating through the damp fabric before you even touched skin.
Karina's breath hitched as your fingers brushed the soaked lace clinging to her folds—her thighs tensed, then parted with a shudder that betrayed her earlier protests. The monitor's glow painted her trembling lips blue as Yujin's falsetto cries filled the motel room, each moan seeming to vibrate through Karina's body like an electric current.
"Touch me, please ," she whimpered, her manicured nails digging into your wrist as she ground against your tentative fingers.
The anger and emotion over Yujin's and your father's betrayal needed an outpouring, and now, Karina offered it.
Your fingers squeezed Karina's labia with punishing force, the wet heat of her arousal slick against your knuckles as she gasped into your mouth. The kiss wasn't tender—it was teeth and tongue and the metallic tang of blood where her lip split against yours.
Karina whimpered, her body arching toward you even as her hands scrambled at your shoulders in weak protest, her stiletto digging into your calf as she rocked against your palm with frantic urgency.
The monitor behind you flickered—Yujin's ecstatic scream tinny through cheap speakers—as you shoved Karina backward onto the motel bed. Her skirt rode up around her waist, revealing the ruined lace of her panties stretched taut between trembling thighs.
You didn't bother removing them—just yanked the fabric aside with a tearing sound that made Karina's breath hitch, then drove two fingers into her without preamble. Her back arched off the mattress, a broken moan escaping her throat as her hips jerked to meet your thrusts.
Yujin's voice crackled through the tinny motel speakers—"Daddy, I want to cum"*—her whimper punctuated by the rhythmic slap of flesh against flesh.
Your fingers inside Karina stuttered, then matched the brutal pace on screen thrust for thrust. The wet squelch of Karina's arousal filled the stale air louder than the monitor's audio, her thighs clamping around your wrist like a vise as you crooked your fingers just so.
"Fuck—yes—like that," Karina gasped, her head thrashing against the yellowed pillowcase.
The monitor's flickering light painted sweat-slick streaks down her neck, each moan from Yujin seeming to spur her hips into a more desperate grind. You watched Karina's abdomen clench, the muscles fluttering beneath her skin as her orgasm built—so close, so fucking close—while your father's grunts through the speakers grew louder, more urgent.
The tinny speakers crackled with Yujin's falsetto scream—"Daddy, I'm cumming!"—just as Karina's thighs clamped around your wrist like a vice.
Her back arched off the motel bed with a violence that sent her stiletto flying across the room, the heel cracking against the baseboard as her hips bucked wildly. You felt it before you saw it—the sudden gush of warm liquid flooding your fingers, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked the ruined lace of her panties and left dark streaks on the motel's threadbare sheets.
Karina's breath is still choking but emotions are still hanging in your mind, emotions betrayed, anger and disappointment.
Suddenly, the monitor's speakers crackled—your father's guttural moan slicing through the motel room's stale air as he pounded into Yujin with renewed fervor.
"Urgh... Karina... Your pussy is so beautiful, my daughter. Daddy wanted to cum inside you."
You froze.
Confused.
The words hit like a physical blow—sharp and sudden—leaving your lungs empty.
Karina's breath hitched beside you, her body going rigid as tears welled in her widened eyes. They spilled over in silent streaks, tracing the contours of her flushed cheeks before dripping onto the motel's yellowed sheets.
The monitor's flickering light caught the wet tracks, making them gleam like exposed nerves.
Karina's lips trembled—her carefully painted lipstick smeared in jagged streaks like war paint after battle. Tears spilled from the folds of her eyes in hot, silent rivers, cutting through her foundation in glistening tracks.
"I can explain," she whispered, the words cracking like thin ice underfoot.
***
"Mom, Actually, Dad is cheating on you" .
The wry smile that curled her lips didn't reach her eyes—those dark pools reflected only the ghost of something long anticipated.
"I knew it," she murmured, turning the words over like a stone smoothed by river currents.
"Since when?" Your voice cracked like dry wood in a silent house. The kitchen smelled of burnt garlic and something sour underneath—sweat, maybe, or the metallic tang of betrayal lingering in the air. "And why did you let it?"
She wasn't looking at you—her gaze fixed somewhere beyond the window where afternoon light sliced through the blinds in sharp lines.
"It's been a long time," she said, the words measured, careful. A confession wrapped in cellophane. "And the reason for this is because I just want to maintain the integrity of our family.”
Eunbi's thumbs traced the curve of your cheekbones, her touch lingering where sweat had dried in the afternoon heat. The pads of her fingers trembled slightly—not with hesitation, but with something darker, hungrier.
Your mother was gone now, replaced by someone whose pupils dilated when your breath hitched.
"But all of that doesn't matter anymore," she murmured, pressing closer until the heat of her body bled through your shirt. "I've found something more precious than all of those things", she leaned in, her breath hot against your ear.
"And it's you. I love you, baby." Her teeth grazed your earlobe, sharp enough to make you gasp.
A/n : There Will Be Some Netori/Cuckolding Happening In The Story, So if You Don't Like that Type of Thing, Please Skip This Story.
The rain started as a faint patter against your umbrella, then built into a steady, drumming rhythm that mirrored the pulse of satisfaction in your temples. It had been a good day. Seojun had practically pissed himself in the library when you’d “accidentally” knocked his stack of precious art history books into a murky puddle by the exit. The look on his face—that weak, trembling lip, those eyes desperately scanning the room for his guardian angels—was better than any grade.
But they hadn’t been there. Karina and Winter, his two little shields, had been absent. That alone had made the victory taste slightly stale. You needed them to see it. You needed them to know.
So you’d followed her. Jimin, though everyone called her Karina. She walked fast, head down against the weather, an oversized grey sweater swallowing her frame. She didn’t live in the dorms; she had a small studio apartment a few blocks off campus, in a building with a buzzer system that was more suggestion than security. You’d watched from across the street, under the awning of a closed convenience store, as she fumbled with her keys and vanished inside.
An hour passed. The light in her second-floor window glowed a soft yellow against the deepening grey of the evening. You were about to write it off as a wasted evening, a creeping dampness seeping into your leather shoes, when you saw it. A shift in the light. A flicker of blue from a screen. Her silhouette moved in front of the window, then she drew the blinds—but not completely. A slim, vertical gap remained, a blatant invitation for anyone who cared to look.
Curiosity, sharp and predatory, pulled you across the street and into the building’s foyer. The stairwell was quiet, smelling of old carpet and lemon cleaner. You took the steps two at a time, the sound masked by the rain thrashing against the windows. Her door was at the end of the hall, marked with a small, woven dreamcatcher. You didn’t knock. You just stood there, listening. At first, nothing. Then, a low, rhythmic thump of bass, tinny through the door. Music? No. Too mechanical, too persistent.
You leaned closer, your ear almost touching the painted wood. A gasp. Sharp, punched-out. Then a moan, low and strained, followed by the slick, wet sound of skin on skin.
A slow grin spread across your face. You knew that sound. You pulled your phone from your pocket, swiped to the camera, and carefully angled it through the gap in the blinds.
The scene inside was better than you could have written. Karina, the diligent, book-smart protector, the girl who’d stood between you and Seojun with fire in her eyes last week, was on her bed, a laptop propped beside her. The screen showed a graphic, pulsing tangle of bodies—a woman being taken from behind, hard. And Karina was mirroring them. Her sweater was gone, discarded in a heap on the floor. She wore only a simple white bra and cotton panties, her back arched off the mattress. One hand was shoved down her panties, moving frantically, the heel of her palm grinding against the fabric. The other hand pinched and pulled at her own nipple through the bra cup, her mouth hanging open in a silent ‘O’.
“F-fuck… yes…” she whimpered to the empty room, her voice a broken, husky thing you’d never heard her use. It was nothing like the clear, chastising tone she used on campus.
You hit record. The phone captured it all in pristine, high-definition clarity: the desperate rocking of her hips, the way her toes curled into the rumpled sheets, the sheen of sweat making her collarbone gleam. Her moans grew louder, less controlled, dissolving into a sobbing, guttural chant. “Oh god, oh god, right there, don’t stop, don’t—!” Her body went rigid, a silent scream etched on her lips as her back bowed off the bed in a violent shudder. She collapsed, chest heaving, limbs splayed like a broken doll.
You stopped recording. Saved the file. Labeled it: KARINATRUTH_. The whole thing was a masterpiece of hypocrisy.
You didn’t wait for her to recover. You raised your fist and hammered on the door, three times, hard enough to rattle the frame in its jamb.
The frantic scramble from inside was immediate. A thump, a hissed curse, the frantic snap of the laptop closing. “Who is it?” Her voice was pitched high with panic, trying and failing to sound normal.
“Open up, Karina.” You kept your tone flat, conversational, leaning your shoulder against the doorframe.
Silence. Then, tighter now, “Go away. It’s late.”
“I have a video.” You said it calmly, leaning close to the wood. “A very, very spicy video. Of you, moaning like a bitch in heat while you watch two guys absolutely ruin some other slut. It’s fucking cinematic.”
The silence that followed was absolute, thick enough to choke on. You heard a soft, choked sound. A sob, smothered.
“Now,” you continued, your voice dropping to a pleasant, malicious murmur. “You can let me in, and we can have a chat about your new hobby. Or I can just upload this to the campus network drive. Title it… what? ‘Karina’s Study Break’? ‘Seojun’s Protector Unprotected’? Your choice. But my thumb’s getting kinda twitchy.”
The lock turned. The door opened a crack, still secured by a flimsy brass chain. One wide, terrified eye stared out at you, red-rimmed and glistening. “Please,” she whispered, the word barely audible. “Just delete it. I’ll do anything.”
“Anything is a big word,” you said, smiling. It wasn’t a nice smile. “Prove it. Take the chain off.”
Her hand trembled violently as she fumbled with the chain. It rattled and fell with a cheap metallic clatter. You pushed the door open and stepped inside, closing it softly behind you with a definitive click.
The room was small, neat, and smelled like her—vanilla lotion, old books from the shelf by the desk, and now, the sharp, musky tang of sex. She stood frozen a few feet away, arms crossed over her chest, still in just her bra and panties. She was trying to look defiant, but her entire body was shaking. Fine tremors ran up her arms. Her skin was flushed, a deep, feverish pink that spread from her cheeks down her throat and across the tops of her breasts. Her lips were swollen, bruised-looking from her own teeth.
“Look at you,” you said, not moving from the door. You let your gaze travel over her, slow and appraising. “All worked up. Was it good? The video you were watching, I mean. Looked… intense.”
“Delete it,” she repeated, her voice a raw thread. She uncrossed her arms, as if realizing the pose did nothing to hide her state, then crossed them again, tighter. “You have no right.”
“I have every right,” you corrected, pulling out your phone and tapping the screen. Her own choked moans filled the small room, loud and obscene. Her eyes screwed shut in utter humiliation. You stopped the playback after just three seconds. “The right of the winner. You and Winter have been playing at being heroes, getting in my way. Protecting that worthless little worm. But this?” You gestured at her, at the room, at the closed laptop. “This shows me what you really are. Underneath all the books and the big sister act. You’re just a needy little slut with a hardcore kink.”
“I’m not—” she started, but the protest died in her throat as you took a single, deliberate step forward.
“You are. Your body says you are.” Your gaze dropped pointedly, lingering. The white cotton of her panties was visibly darkened, soaked through at the center, clinging to the shape of her. She flinched, trying to angle her hips away. “Don’t hide it. It’s the most honest thing about you right now.”
You closed the distance between you. She didn’t run. She didn’t scream. She just stood there, trembling, as you reached out and hooked a single finger under her chin, forcing her to look up at you. Tears welled in her eyes but didn’t fall, held back by sheer force of will. “What do you want?” she breathed, her warm, minty breath washing over your face.
“I want you to know your place.” Your thumb brushed over her bottom lip. It was incredibly soft, warm, and damp. “And your place is beneath me. Literally, figuratively, every which way.”
You leaned in. She stiffened, turning her head away. “Don’t—”
You grabbed the back of her neck, your fingers tangling in the dark silk of her hair, and pulled her face back to yours. “You don’t tell me ‘don’t,’” you growled against her mouth. Her lips were parted in protest, and you could feel the frantic puff of her breath. “You gave up that right when you opened the door. Now, you’re going to kiss me back. Or the video goes live in the next thirty seconds. Twenty-nine. Twenty-eight…”
A tear finally spilled over, tracing a hot, salty path down her cheek. You waited, your grip firm, your lips a hair’s breadth from hers. You watched the war in her eyes—shame, rage, terror, and a horrible, dawning comprehension of her powerlessness. Then, with a shuddering exhale that was pure surrender, her body went pliant. Her lips, hesitant and cold at first, moved under yours.
It wasn’t passionate. It was submission. You took it, deepening the kiss, forcing her mouth open with yours. She tasted like mint toothpaste and the salt of her own tears. Her hands came up, not to push you away, but to rest weakly, palm-flat, against your chest. You bit her lower lip, not hard enough to break the skin, but enough to make her gasp, and she whimpered into your mouth, a sound that was equal parts fear and something else, something hotter and more shaming.
You broke the kiss, a string of saliva connecting your mouths for a second before it snapped. Her lips were redder now, bee-stung. Her breathing was ragged. “Good girl,” you murmured, the praise as degrading as any insult.
Your hands went to her back, finding the clasp of her bra between her shoulder blades. She flinched again, a full-body jerk, but didn’t stop you as you pinched the hooks and released them. The white fabric fell away, loose, and she caught it against her chest with a gasp. You didn’t let her. You pulled it from her hands and let it drop to the floor.
Her tits were fuller than you’d imagined, heavy and pale with perfect, pale pink nipples that were already stiff and pebbled from her earlier attention. You palmed one, weighing it, your thumb scraping roughly over the tight peak. A sharp, pained gasp hissed through her teeth.
“Sensitive,” you noted, pinching the nipple between your thumb and forefinger, twisting slowly. She cried out, her back arching, unconsciously pushing her chest further into your hand. “You like it rough. Of course you do. Look at what you watch.”
You pushed her backward, not gently. She stumbled, her legs hitting the edge of the narrow bed, and she sat down hard. You stood over her, looking down, a king surveying new territory. “Take the panties off.”
She stared up at you, her eyes glazed, unfocused. “H-here?”
“Right here. Right now.” You tilted your head. “Show me what I own.”
Her hands shook so violently you thought she might fail. She hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her cotton panties. She lifted her hips off the bed, wriggling them down her legs—a clumsy, graceless motion—and let them fall to the floor beside your feet. She was completely exposed, her knees pressed together tightly, her thighs gleaming in the lamplight. The neat, delicate folds of her pussy were slick, glistening. A faint, swollen hood barely concealed her clit. She was shaved bare, which only made her look more vulnerable.
“Open,” you commanded, your voice leaving no room for debate.
A sob caught in her throat. Slowly, hesitantly, as if moving through syrup, she let her knees fall apart.
The sight sent a jolt of pure, aggressive heat straight to your cock, straining against your jeans. She was drenched. Her inner lips were puffy and wet, a gleaming, flushed pink. A thin, silvery trail of her own arousal had smeared on her inner thigh. She was the picture of debauched, shameful arousal, and the absolute humiliation radiating from her only made it better, hotter.
You knelt down on the floor in front of her, putting your face level with her cunt. She jerked, trying to slam her legs closed, but you were faster. You grabbed her thighs, your fingers digging into the soft flesh, and forced them wider, holding her open. “Stay.”
You didn’t touch her with your mouth. You just looked, studying her like a specimen, leaning in so close you could feel the heat radiating from her. The smell of her, sweet and pungent and utterly female, filled your senses. “Look at this mess,” you said, your voice low, almost conversational. “All this for a video. Imagine what you’ll do for the real thing.”
You leaned forward and blew a soft, cool stream of air across her exposed, glistening flesh.
She jolted as if electrocuted, a broken, whimpering “Ah!” escaping her. Her hips gave an involuntary little jerk forward, seeking contact.
“You want more?” you asked, looking up at her face. She was staring down at you, her expression a wreck of humiliation and a need she couldn’t hide. She shook her head frantically, but her body betrayed her. Her pussy visibly clenched, fluttering open and closed, a shiny, pink invitation.
“Liar,” you whispered. You brought your hand up and dragged a single finger through her slickness, from her entrance all the way up to her clit. The wet, hot slide was obscenely loud. She gasped, her head falling back, throat working. You rubbed the pad of your finger in a slow, deliberate circle over the swollen, hard little nub. Her thighs tensed under your grip, muscles corded.
“N-no… stop…” she pleaded, but it was a whisper, without conviction, her voice breaking on the last word.
“You don’t get to tell me to stop,” you said, increasing the pressure, watching her face contort. Her breath started coming in short, sharp pants. “You get to take what I give you. And right now, I’m giving you a lesson.” You removed your hand, holding your glistening finger up for her to see. “See that? That’s you. That’s your truth. Not the girl who stands up to me on campus. This wet, desperate cunt is who you really are.”
You stood up, wiping your finger clean on the thigh of your dark jeans. She sat there, exposed and trembling, watching you with huge, lost eyes. You made a show of unbuttoning your own jeans, the snick of the button and the rasp of the zipper loud in the quiet room. Her gaze dropped to your hands, then flew back to your face, wider still, a new kind of fear dawning there.
You didn’t take them off. You just freed your cock, letting it spring out, already thick and heavy with arousal. It wasn’t fully hard yet, but the sheer size of it—the thick, prominent veins mapping the shaft, the broad, flushed head—made her breath catch audibly. You saw her throat work as she swallowed, her eyes glued to it.
“This,” you said, wrapping your hand around the base, giving it a slow, deliberate stroke, feeling it swell further under your touch, “is what you’re going to learn to worship. This is what’s going to ruin you for any other pathetic dick. You understand?”
She just stared, hypnotized, her mouth slightly open.
“I asked you a question.”
“Y-yes,” she stammered.
“Yes, what?”
“Yes… I understand.”
“Good.” You took another step forward, until the fat, hot tip brushed against her kneecap. She flinched at the contact, the heat of your skin against hers. “Now, you’re going to help me with Winter. Your little friend. The one who likes to slap me.”
Karina’s eyes flashed with a last, dying spark of defiance. “Leave her alone.”
You smirked. You tapped your phone, still in your other hand, against your thigh. “Or what? You’ll stop me? You can’t even stop your own hand from between your legs when you’re supposed to be studying.” You leaned down, bracing your hands on the mattress on either side of her hips, caging her in. Your face was inches from hers. “You’re going to bring her to me. You’re going to make sure she’s… receptive. However you need to do it. And you’re going to watch.”
“I won’t,” she whispered, but the fight was draining from her voice, replaced by a hollow, grinding dread.
“You will.” You straightened up, looking down at her with cold certainty. “Because if you don’t, this video, and a whole album of photos I’m about to take of the mess I’m going to make of you, goes to everyone. Your professors. Your parents. Seojun.” You let that last name hang in the air, let it sink its hooks into her. “Imagine him seeing this. Seeing his perfect Karina, naked, moaning, getting used. It’ll break whatever pathetic little heart he has left. You want that? To be the thing that finally shatters him?”
The last of her resistance crumbled. Her shoulders slumped, her spine curving in defeat. She looked down at her own naked body, then at your cock, so close to her. A fresh tear dripped off her chin and landed with a soft pat on her thigh. “What… what do you want me to do?” The question was a defeated sigh, the sound of total capitulation.
“First,” you said, your voice turning darkly playful. “Get on your knees.”
She slid off the bed, her movements slow and stiff like a puppet with cut strings, and knelt on the floor between your feet. The top of her head came to your navel. From this angle, you could see the elegant, vulnerable line of her spine, the gentle curve of her ass. She kept her eyes fixed on the floorboards.
“Look at it,” you ordered.
She lifted her gaze, staring at your cock, now fully erect and jutting toward her face. Up close, the size was even more imposing. The thick, veined shaft, the broad, smooth head, the faint, musky scent of your own arousal. Her lips parted slightly.
“You’re going to learn it,” you said, guiding the head to trace her lips. They were soft, yielding. “Every inch, every vein. But not tonight.” You pulled back, denying the contact she seemed to instinctively lean into. “Tonight, you just get a taste of what’s coming.”
You gripped the base again and aimed. With your other hand, you grabbed a handful of her hair, not yanking, just holding her head firmly in place. “Open wide, slut.”
A choked, miserable sound escaped her, but she obeyed, parting her lips. You didn’t push inside. You just rubbed the slick, fat head of your cock over her lips, smearing pre-cum across her mouth, then dragged it over her cheeks, painting her face with it. She squeezed her eyes shut, tears leaking from the corners, but she didn’t pull away. Her breath was hot and rapid against your sensitive skin.
“This is your makeup now,” you grunted, the sensation of her soft skin and the visual of her degradation driving you wild. You marked her throat, the line of her jaw. “The only thing you need. Remember this smell. Remember this taste. This is what you belong to.”
You finally pulled back. Her face was a mess, glistening with saliva and your fluids. She looked utterly broken, yet a faint, traitorous pink flush still colored her chest and neck. Her nipples were hard, aching peaks.
“Now,” you said, your voice thick with lust, tucking yourself back into your jeans but leaving them undone, the heavy weight of your cock obvious against the fly. “Get back on the bed. On your back. I want a picture of my new pet in her natural state.”
She climbed onto the bed, moving like she was in a dream, and lay back against the pillows. She didn’t try to cover herself. She just stared at the ceiling, tears streaming silently down her temples and into her hair. You pulled out your phone again, switching to the camera. You took several pictures: a close-up of her tear-streaked face, a shot of her tits with their pert, abused nipples, a graphic, detailed photo of her splayed, wet cunt. You made her turn over, took pictures of the curve of her ass. Each click of the shutter was a nail in the coffin of her old life.
You stood at the foot of the bed, looking at the collection on your screen. Perfect. “Tomorrow,” you said, putting the phone away. “You text Winter. You tell her you need to talk, that it’s urgent. About me. You get her somewhere private. And you make sure she’s ready to listen. You prepare her. You make her understand that crossing me has consequences… and that those consequences can feel very, very good if she just learns to behave.”
Karina said nothing. She just lay there, a beautiful, used doll.
“Nod if you understand, pet.”
Slowly, she nodded, her hair rustling against the pillow.
“Good.” You walked to the door, pausing with your hand on the knob. You looked back at her, a final smirk playing on your lips. “Clean yourself up. You’ve got work to do.”
The silence in Karina’s apartment the next evening was a physical thing, thick and sour with dread. You leaned against her kitchen counter, sipping a glass of water you’d poured yourself, watching her. She sat rigidly on the edge of her bed, still in her campus clothes—a loose sweater and jeans—her fingers twisting themselves into knots in her lap. She hadn’t looked at you since you’d arrived, your presence a cold anchor in the room.
“She’s coming,” Karina said, her voice flat. “I told her I was having a breakdown about you. That I needed to talk.”
“Good pet,” you said, the praise like a slap. She flinched. “Remember the script. You’re scared. You’re worried about what I might do. And you’re going to help her understand that being nice to me… feels a lot better than being my enemy.”
The buzzer from downstairs rattled, sharp and invasive. Karina jumped as if shocked. You just smiled, setting the glass down with a soft clink. “That’s her. Let her in.”
Karina moved like a ghost to the intercom, pressing the button. “It’s open.” Her voice cracked.
You positioned yourself in the shadowed corner by the door, out of immediate sight. You heard the rapid, light footsteps on the stairs, a familiar, angry rhythm. The door flew open without a knock.
“Jimin, what the hell is going on? Your text sounded like you were—” Winter’s voice, full of sharp concern, cut off as she took in the scene. Karina, pale and trembling. The closed blinds. The tense, charged air. Her eyes, narrow and intelligent, scanned the room, missing nothing. “What’s wrong?”
Then she saw you. You stepped forward, just enough to be fully visible, leaning a shoulder against the wall. Her whole body went rigid. Her pretty, sharp-featured face, usually set in a mask of cool disdain, flashed with instant, white-hot fury.
“You,” she spat. “What are you doing here? Get out.”
“Minjeong, wait—” Karina started, but Winter was already stepping forward, putting herself between you and her friend. The same protective move she always pulled with Seojun. It made your cock twitch in your jeans.
“I’m not going anywhere,” you said, your voice calm, conversational. “Karina invited me. We’ve been… getting to know each other better. Isn’t that right?”
Karina’s silence was answer enough. Winter’s gaze darted to her friend, seeing the shame, the defeat. The fury in her eyes simmered down into something colder, more calculating. “What did you do to her?”
“I showed her a good time,” you shrugged. “And I’ve got the videos to prove it. Really spicy stuff. The kind of thing that would make all her professors—and her parents—see her in a whole new light.”
Winter’s hands clenched into fists at her sides. “You’re a disgusting pig. You recorded her? That’s illegal.”
“So call the cops,” you challenged, pushing off the wall and taking a step toward her. She didn’t back up. She held her ground, chin lifted, but you could see the rapid pulse in her throat. “Let’s see how fast Karina’s face is plastered on every forum from here to Seoul. ‘Honor Student’s Secret Porn Habit.’ Catchy, right?”
“You wouldn’t.”
“I already have the files uploaded to a timed cloud drive,” you lied smoothly. “If I don’t enter a code every twelve hours, they go to a pre-set mailing list. Your parents are on it, Karina. So is your scholarship committee.”
A broken sound escaped Karina. Winter’s resolve wavered, just for a second. You saw it—the flicker of fear beneath the anger. The understanding that this wasn’t a bluff she could call.
“What do you want?” Winter asked, her voice tight.
“From you?” You closed the final step between you. She was tall, but you still had a few inches on her. You looked down into her fierce, hate-filled eyes. “An apology would be a start. For that little slap you gave me.”
“Go to hell.”
You chuckled. “Feisty. I like that. It’ll make breaking you so much more fun.” Your hand shot out, not to hit her, but to grab the back of her neck, your fingers tangling in her short, dark hair. She gasped, her hands coming up to claw at your wrist. “Apologize.”
“Fuck you!” she snarled, trying to wrench away. Her strength was surprising, fueled by pure rage.
“Karina,” you said, not taking your eyes off Winter. “Show her what happens when you disobey.”
From the bed, Karina made a choked noise. “Please… don’t make me…”
“The video, Karina. Play it for her. Just the audio. Let her hear what her best friend sounds like when she comes.”
Tears streamed down Karina’s face, but she fumbled for her laptop on the nightstand. Her hands shook violently as she opened it, navigated to a file. A second later, the room was filled with the sound of her own voice, ragged and desperate, moaning, “F-fuck… yes… right there, don’t stop, oh god!”
Winter froze. The fight drained from her muscles, replaced by a horrified, gut-deep shock. Her grip on your wrist went slack. She stared past you at Karina, whose face was buried in her hands, shoulders shaking with silent sobs.
“Turn it off,” Winter whispered.
You squeezed the back of her neck, a warning pressure. “Apologize.”
Her throat worked. She was trembling now, fine tremors you could feel under your palm. The sound of Karina’s debauched pleasure was a weapon you’d turned against them both. “I’m… I’m sorry,” she forced out, the words gritted, hollow.
“For what? Be specific.”
“For slapping you.” Each word was like pulling a tooth.
“Good.” You released her neck, but didn’t move back. “Now, you’re going to learn the same lesson Karina did. Your place is beneath me. And tonight, you’re going to prove you know it.”
“I’m not doing anything with you,” she said, but the defiance was a thin veneer now, cracking.
“You are.” You reached for the hem of her fitted black t-shirt. She slapped your hands away.
“Don’t touch me!”
You backhanded her.
It wasn’t a hard hit, but it was sharp, sudden, snapping her head to the side. A red mark bloomed on her cheekbone. She gasped, more in shock than pain, her hand flying to her face. Her eyes, wide and glistening, locked on yours, brimming with a new kind of terror—and a dark, unwanted flicker of something else.
“You hit me,” she breathed.
“And I’ll do it again,” you said, your voice low. “I’ll do whatever I want to you. And by the end of tonight, you’re going to beg me for more. Take off the shirt. Or I make Karina do it for you.”
Winter looked at Karina, a silent plea for help that died unspoken. Her friend was a broken statue, unable to meet her eyes. The last of her resistance crumbled. With stiff, jerky motions, her gaze fixed on the floor, she grabbed the hem of her t-shirt and pulled it over her head, letting it fall.
Her torso was lean, toned. She wore a simple black sports bra, the kind meant for utility, not seduction. It compressed her small, pert breasts, but you could still see the shape of them, the tight points of her nipples pressing against the fabric. Her skin was smooth, pale, with a light dusting of goosebumps.
“The rest,” you commanded.
Her fingers went to the button of her jeans. The snick of the button, the rasp of the zipper, were loud in the silent room. She pushed them down her hips, stepping out of them, kicking them aside. She stood before you in just her bra and a pair of simple black cotton panties. Her legs were long, beautifully shaped. She was shivering.
“On the bed. Next to your friend.”
She walked to the bed, movements stiff with humiliation, and sat beside Karina, leaving a foot of space between them. She kept her arms crossed over her chest, her knees pressed tightly together.
“Karina,” you said, your tone turning conversational, almost friendly. “Help your friend relax. Touch her.”
Karina’s head snapped up, her eyes terrified. “What?”
“You heard me. You’re my pet now. Pets do tricks. Touch her. Show her it’s okay.”
“I can’t,” Karina whimpered.
You pulled out your phone, tapped the screen, and the audio of her moans filled the room again for a three-second burst. Winter flinched. Karina squeezed her eyes shut.
“You can, and you will,” you said. “Or the next tap sends it to her phone. And her mother’s.”
Karina sobbed, a raw, ugly sound. Slowly, as if her limbs were made of lead, she turned to Winter. Her face was a mask of agony. “Minjeong… I’m so sorry…”
“Don’t,” Winter whispered, but it was too late.
Karina’s trembling hand reached out and settled on Winter’s bare thigh. Winter jolted at the contact, a sharp inhale hissing through her teeth. Karina’s touch was feather-light, terrified. She began to move her hand in a slow, meaningless circle on Winter’s skin.
“See?” you crooned, walking to the foot of the bed, looking down at both of them. “It’s not so bad. Now kiss her.”
Winter’s eyes flew open. “No.”
“Karina. Kiss her. Or I start sending files.”
Karina leaned in, tears streaming. Winter turned her face away. “Jimin, don’t—”
But Karina was beyond refusal. She cupped Winter’s cheek, her touch desperate, and turned her face back. She pressed her lips to Winter’s. It was a dry, chaste, miserable press of skin. Winter went utterly still, rigid with revulsion.
You laughed, a low, dark sound. “Pathetic. Let me show you how it’s done.” You climbed onto the bed, kneeling between Winter’s spread legs. She tried to slam them shut, but you planted a hand on each of her inner thighs, forcing them apart, your thumbs digging into the soft muscle. “Open for me.”
She fought you, her thigh muscles corded, straining against your grip. You just increased the pressure, leaning your weight into it. “You can’t win. Your body already knows it.” Your gaze dropped to her panties. The black cotton was pristine, but as you held her open, a faint, musky scent—her scent—reached you. Fear, yes. But underneath it, the first hint of something warmer, more animal.
You released one thigh and hooked your thumb into the waistband of her panties. She gasped, her hands flying down to stop you, but you caught both her wrists in one of your hands, pinning them above her head on the pillow. She was strong, but you were stronger, and the leverage was all yours.
“Karina, take them off her,” you ordered, your eyes locked on Winter’s.
Karina, sniffling, obeyed. She hooked her fingers into the other side of the waistband and, with Winter kicking weakly, pulled the panties down her legs and off.
Winter was bare underneath. Neat, delicate. Her labia were a pale, flushed pink, nestled in a small, tidy triangle of dark hair. They were closed tightly together, a smooth, unyielding seam. But as the cool air hit her, and as she strained against your grip, the lips parted slightly, revealing a glimmer of wetness within.
“Look at that,” you murmured. “Not so icy after all, are you?” You leaned down, bringing your face close to her cunt. You didn’t touch her with your mouth. You just exhaled, a warm, damp breath directly onto her exposed flesh.
She jolted, a full-body shudder, a choked “Ah!” escaping her. Her hips gave an involuntary little jerk, lifting off the mattress toward the source of heat.
The room smelled like sex. Thick, musky, ripe. The blinds were still drawn, trapping the sour-sweet scent of sweat, cum, and defeated pride. You lounged back in Karina’s desk chair, your feet propped on the edge of her unmade bed, scrolling through your phone. On the screen, a gallery of photos and videos you’d taken over the last twenty-four hours played in a silent, obscene slideshow.
On the bed, the two girls were tangled together, sleeping. Or trying to. Winter’s head was pillowed on Karina’s stomach, one of Karina’s hands absently carding through Winter’s short, dark hair. Both were naked, their skin marked with the evidence of your ownership—red handprints on hips and asses, faint bruises blooming on thighs and wrists, the sticky, dried traces of your spend glazing their inner thighs and the thatches of their pubic hair.
You’d fucked them for hours. After breaking Winter, you’d made Karina taste her friend on your cock. Then you’d flipped Winter over and fucked her ass, her screams of protest melting into sobs of agonizing pleasure as her tight, virgin hole was stretched and claimed. You’d made Karina watch, then ordered her to lick Winter’s ass clean after you pulled out. You’d taken turns, one girl riding your cock while the other sucked your balls or kissed you, their mouths meeting over your skin. You’d come in Winter’s womb again, then made Karina suck you hard and shoved yourself back into Winter’s sloppy, overfilled cunt before you were even fully erect.
They’d lost count of their orgasms. They’d lost themselves.
A soft sound pulled your attention from your phone. Winter was stirring. Her eyes fluttered open, unfocused, then found you. A jolt went through her—not fear, not anger. Something else. Her hips gave a tiny, unconscious grind against the sheets. A faint pink tinged her cheeks.
“You’re awake,” you said, your voice flat.
She didn’t look away. Her tongue darted out to wet her swollen lips. “Yeah.”
“Thirsty?”
She nodded, a slight, jerky movement. You gestured to the nightstand where two glasses of water sat. She shifted, waking Karina, who blinked sleepily. Without a word, Karina reached for a glass, took a sip, then held it for Winter to drink. The submissive care was automatic, intimate. You watched, a slow smile spreading on your face.
“Good,” you murmured. “You’re learning.”
Karina’s eyes met yours over the rim of the glass. There was no fight left in them. Just a deep, weary acceptance, and underneath it, a shimmering heat. You’d seen it last night, after the fourth or fifth time she’d come. The moment the shame had burned away, leaving only raw, desperate need. She’d begged you for it. “Please, fuck me again, I need it, I need your cock, please—”
You put your phone down. “Sit up. Both of you.”
They moved slowly, stiffly, pushing themselves up to lean against the headboard. They didn’t bother covering themselves. Winter’s small, pert tits were on full display, her nipples dark and peaked. Karina’s larger, fuller breasts swayed with the movement, the pale skin marked with love bites from your mouth. Their pussies were a mess—puffy, well-used lips glistening with a mixture of drying fluids, slightly parted.
“We have a project today,” you said, leaning forward. “A final lesson. For everyone.”
Winter’s brow furrowed. “What?”
“Seojun.”
The name hung in the air like a struck bell. Karina flinched. Winter’s body went rigid, a flash of the old protectiveness surfacing. “What about him?”
“He thinks you’re his saviors. His guardian angels.” You let out a low, humorless laugh. “He needs to see the truth. He needs to see what his guardians really are. What they live for.”
Karina’s voice was a whisper. “No.”
“Yes.” You picked up your phone again, opening the video call app. “You’re going to call him. You’re going to tell him you need to talk, that it’s an emergency. And then you’re going to show him. You’re going to show him how his campus angels worship my cock.”
“I won’t,” Winter said, but her voice lacked conviction. It was a reflex, a ghost of her former self.
You stood up, walking to the bed. You cupped Winter’s chin, forcing her to look at you. Your thumb stroked her cheek, over the faint red mark from your slap. “You will. Because you want to. Look at you. You’re soaking the sheets just thinking about it.”
Her gaze dropped. She was. A fresh, dark patch was spreading on the sheet beneath her bare cunt. A shaky breath escaped her.
“And you,” you said, turning to Karina. You trailed your fingers down her neck, over her collarbone, until you pinched her nipple hard, twisting. She gasped, her back arching, pushing her breast into your hand. “You’re my good pet. You’ll do anything I say. And you like it.”
“I… I do,” she admitted, the words choked with shame and lust. Her own hand drifted down between her legs, her fingers brushing her swollen clit. A soft “ah…” hissed from her lips.
“See?” You released Karina’s nipple and unbuttoned your jeans. Your cock, half-hard from the display, sprang free. It was thick, heavy, the veins prominent. Both girls’ eyes locked onto it instantly. A hungry, helpless focus. “This is what you are now. This is all you are. And Seojun deserves to know.”
You thrust your hips forward, the head of your cock bumping against Winter’s lips. “Make the call, Karina. Now.”
With trembling hands, Karina picked up her own phone from the nightstand. Her face was pale, but her eyes were dark, pupils blown wide. She found Seojun’s contact, her thumb hovering over the video call button. She looked at you for confirmation.
You nodded, then pushed the tip of your cock past Winter’s lips. She opened for you instantly, a low moan vibrating around your shaft as you slid into the wet heat of her mouth. “Do it.”
Karina pressed the button.
The dial tone trilled in the quiet room. You began to fuck Winter’s face slowly, watching the screen over Karina’s shoulder. After two rings, it connected.
Seojun’s face filled the screen. He looked worried, his eyes wide behind his glasses. “Jimin? What’s wrong? Your text said it was an emergency—”
“It is,” Karina said, her voice surprisingly steady. She angled the phone, framing herself and the scene beside her. “It’s about… him.”
Seojun’s gaze shifted, taking in Karina’s naked torso, the bite marks on her breasts. Then he saw Winter. Saw your hips moving, saw the shape of your cock distorting her cheek, heard the wet, gagging sounds as you thrust deeper.
His face went through a journey of pure, uncomprehending horror. “Wha… what is… Minjeong? What is happening?”
You pulled your cock out of Winter’s mouth with a slick pop. A string of saliva connected her lips to your tip. She gasped for air, her eyes dazed, her tongue lolling out.
“Say hello, Seojun,” you said, your voice dripping with mock cheerfulness. You gripped Winter’s hair, turning her face toward the phone. “Your hero is busy.”
“N-no… stop this…” Seojun stammered, his voice breaking.
“Oh, we’re just getting started,” you chuckled. You moved behind Winter, pulling her up onto her knees. You spat on your hand, slicked your cock, and without preamble, guided it to her pussy. She was so wet it slid right in, the entrance offering a hot, liquid grip. You sank to the hilt in one smooth, deep stroke.
Winter’s head fell back, a broken, gorgeous scream tearing from her throat. “FUUUCK!”
On the phone screen, Seojun’s mouth hung open. He was frozen, tears welling in his eyes. “Please… don’t hurt them…”
“Hurt them?” You began to move, setting a slow, deep, punishing rhythm. Each thrust rocked Winter’s entire body forward. “Look at her, you pathetic worm. Does she look hurt?”
She didn’t. Her face was contorted in ecstasy. “Yes! Oh god, yes! Right there!” she screamed, her hands flying back to clutch at your thighs. Her cunt was clamping down on you, a pulsing, milking vise. “It’s so deep! You’re splitting me open!”
“She loves it,” you grunted, picking up speed. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh, of wet, messy fucking, filled the room and echoed through the phone. “She’s a cocksleeve. A fucktoy. Just like her friend.”
You glanced at Karina. “Your turn, pet. Show him.”
Karina didn’t hesitate. A twisted, eager light was in her eyes now. She brought the phone closer, turning it so the camera captured her face, then slowly panned down her body. She cupped her breasts, squeezing them, pinching her own nipples until she whimpered. Then she moved the phone lower, over the flat plane of her stomach, down to the neat triangle of her pubic hair. Her other hand was already there, two fingers plunging into her soaked, gaping pussy.
“See, Seojun?” Karina moaned, her voice a slutty, breathy purr. “See how empty I am? I need it. I need his cock in me right now.” She fucked herself with her fingers, scissoring them, drawing out slick, obscene sounds. “Mmmph… ah! He ruined me. He ruined us. And we love it.”
On the screen, Seojun was crying openly, silent tears streaming down his face. He couldn’t look away.
You were pounding into Winter now, your balls slapping against her ass. You reached around her body, your fingers finding her clit. You rubbed it in hard, tight circles, matching the rhythm of your thrusts.
“I’m gonna come!” Winter shrieked, her body bowing. “I’m gonna come on his cock! Oh god, Seojun, I’m gonna come! Watch me!”
Her orgasm hit like a storm. Her cunt clenched around you in a series of violent, fluttering spasms. She screamed, a raw, continuous sound of absolute surrender. “AAAAHHHHH! YES! FUCK! BREED ME! FILL MY WORTHLESS CUNT!” Her juices gushed, soaking your cock and thighs, dripping onto the sheets below.
You fucked her through it, grinding deep, your cockhead battering against her softened, willing cervix. You felt it give, the tight ring stretching around the tip, allowing you to pierce into her womb once more. She sobbed, overstimulated, her body convulsing.
“Too much… too good… don’t stop… fuck your slut…” she babbled, her words slurring into mindless pleasure.
You held her hips tight, your own climax coiling in your gut. But you weren’t ready. You pulled out, your cock gleaming, dripping with her cum. Winter collapsed onto the bed, twitching and mewling.
“Karina,” you barked.
She was already moving, dropping the phone on the pillow where it still captured Seojun’s shattered expression. She got on all fours in front of you, presenting her ass. Her pussy lips were swollen, dark pink, glistening. She looked back over her shoulder, her eyes begging. “Please. I need it. Fuck me. Use me.”
You didn’t make her wait. You positioned yourself and drove into her. She was looser than Winter, stretched from the night before, but still gloriously tight. She let out a shuddering, grateful cry. “YES! FUCK! GIVE IT TO ME!”
You set a brutal pace immediately, pounding into her from behind. The bed shook. Karina pushed back against you, meeting every thrust, her tits swaying wildly. She reached between her legs, rubbing her clit furiously. “Harder! Oh fuck, harder! Destroy my pussy! Make me your bitch!”
You gripped her hair, yanking her head back. “Tell him what you are!”
She screamed it into the phone. “I’m a whore! I’m his stupid, needy whore! I live for this cock! Seojun, you see? This is all I’m good for!”
You felt your orgasm rising, unstoppable. You pistoned into her, the wet, sloppy sounds of your fucking a obscene soundtrack. You aimed for her cervix, driving into it with jackhammer force.
“I’m gonna fill you,” you growled. “I’m gonna pump your womb full of cum. You want that?”
“YES!” she wailed. “Breed me! Knock me up! I want your babies! Please, I need your cum inside me!”
That did it. With a final, deep, grinding thrust that buried your cock to the hilt and pressed your pelvis flush against her ass, you came.
It was a torrent. A flood. Thick, hot ropes of cum shot directly into her cervix, spilling into her womb. You could feel the pulses, jet after jet, painting her insides. You groaned, a deep, animal sound, as you emptied yourself completely into her.
Karina’s second orgasm triggered from the feel of it. Her body locked up, her back arching, a silent scream on her lips as her cunt milked you, squeezing and fluttering, trying to suck out every last drop.
For a long moment, there was only the sound of heavy breathing and the soft, wet drip of cum leaking from Karina’s stretched hole as you slowly pulled out.
You turned to the phone. Seojun was still there. He looked hollow, broken. He’d seen everything.
You picked up the phone, holding it so your face filled the screen. “Now you know,” you said, your voice calm, final. “Your angels are my sluts. They belong to me. Their bodies, their moans, their cunts… mine. If you ever speak to them again, if you even look at them, I’ll send this entire video to everyone you’ve ever met. Do you understand?”
He nodded, a tiny, broken motion.
“Good.” You ended the call.
The silence that followed was different. Not tense, not dread-filled. It was sated. Heavy with the aftermath of raw, degrading sex.
Karina rolled onto her back, her legs still spread. Your cum was already leaking out of her, a white rivulet tracing a path down her thigh. She didn’t try to stop it. She just watched it, a faint, blissed-out smile on her face.
Winter crawled over to you, nuzzling her face against your hip. Her hand wrapped around your softening cock, smearing the mixed fluids there. “Mmm… you’re still so big,” she murmured, her voice hoarse. She brought her fingers to her mouth and licked them clean. “Tastes like us. And you.”
You looked down at the two of them. The transformation was complete. The fire in Winter’s eyes was gone, replaced by a dazed, cock-drunk adoration. The shame in Karina’s was erased, superseded by a desperate, hungry devotion. They were pets. Sluts. Yours.
Karina sat up, her eyes fixed on your cock. “Can… can I clean you?” she asked, her tone submissive, eager.
Winter whined. “I want to.”
You smirked. “You can both do it.”
They moved together, a well-practiced team now. Winter took the head into her mouth, sucking gently, her tongue lapping at the slit. Karina leaned down, licking along the shaft, cleaning the mess from your balls. They moaned as they did it, the vibrations pleasing against your sensitive skin.
You let them worship you for a minute, then gently pushed them away. “Enough.”
They pulled back, staring up at you with identical expressions of wanton need.
“You want it,” you stated, looking up her body to her face. Her eyes were screwed shut, her teeth digging into her swollen lower lip. “You can lie to me, but you can’t lie to your own cunt. It’s already getting wet for me.”
To prove it, you released her wrists and brought your hand down. You dragged your middle finger through her folds, from the tight, hidden entrance all the way up to the small, hard nub of her clit. The slide wasn’t dry. It was met with a slick, hot resistance. She was wet. Terrified, hating you, but wet.
A low, guttural groan was torn from her throat. Her back arched off the bed.
“See?” you said, holding your glistening finger up for her to see. “This is you, Winter. This is what you really are. A slut waiting for a real cock to put her in her place.”
You unbuttoned your own jeans, finally freeing your cock. It sprang out, fully hard now, thick and heavy, the veins standing in stark relief against the flushed skin. The sight of it—the sheer, intimidating size of it—made Winter’s eyes go wide. Her breath caught in a ragged gasp.
“Oh fuck,” she whispered, the curse slipping out in pure, unvarnished shock.
“That’s right,” you grinned. You stroked yourself slowly, watching her watch you. “This is what’s going inside you. This is what’s going to split you open and make you forget your own name.”
You didn’t bother with foreplay. You positioned yourself between her legs, using your knees to force her thighs wider apart. She was panting now, short, sharp breaths, her chest rising and falling rapidly under the sports bra. You gripped the base of your cock and pressed the broad, slick head against her entrance. She was tight, impossibly tight, the small opening clenching nervously.
“Relax,” you growled. “Or this will hurt a lot more.”
“Please, don’t—” she started, but you pushed.
The head of your cock began to stretch her open. Her body resisted, her inner muscles clamping down in a vice-like spasm of panic. A sharp, pained cry tore from her lips. “Nnngh! S-stop!”
You ignored her. You leaned over her, bracing your weight on one hand beside her head, the other gripping her hip hard enough to bruise. You put your shoulder into it and shoved forward.
There was a terrible, tearing sensation of giving way, then a hot, impossibly tight sheath enveloped the head of your cock. Winter screamed, a raw, shattered sound. “AAAAHHHH! FUCK! IT HURTS!” Her body went rigid, her nails digging into your forearm, her back bowing off the bed.
You paused, letting her adjust for only a second, savoring the exquisite tightness, the burning heat of her virgin cunt. “That’s it,” you grunted. “Take it. You wanted to play with the big boys, Winter. Now you’ve got one.”
You pulled back an inch, then drove forward again, sinking another thick inch into her resisting body. She sobbed, a broken, wet sound. “N-no more… please… too big…”
“It’s not even halfway in, you stupid bitch,” you snarled. You fucked forward again, a harder, deeper thrust. Her cunt was drenched now, a mix of her own reluctant arousal and the slick, stretching strain. The wet, squelching sound of your penetration filled the room. With a final, brutal push, you buried yourself to the hilt, your pelvis grinding against hers.
You were fully inside her. Her cunt was stretched obscenely wide around your girth, every ridge and vein of your cock mapped by her clenching, fluttering inner walls. You could feel the deep, inner knot of her cervix, a firm, rounded obstacle at the very end of her tunnel, nudged by the tip of your cock.
Winter was sobbing openly now, tears streaming down her temples into her hair. Her body was shaking, but her cunt… her cunt was a furnace of conflicting signals, clamping down on you in painful spasms one second, then gushing fresh wetness the next.
“Look at you,” you panted, beginning to move, pulling back until just the head remained inside her stretched ring, then slamming back in. “Taking a cock like a born whore. Is this what you wanted? All that attitude, just hiding a needy little fuckhole?”
“I hate you!” she screamed, but her hips gave a tiny, betraying jerk upwards to meet your next thrust.
“You love this,” you corrected, picking up the pace. Your balls slapped wetly against her ass with each drive. The bedframe started a rhythmic, protesting creak. You reached down and ripped the sports bra up over her breasts, exposing them. They were small, perfect handfuls with large, dark pink areolas and nipples that were tight, pointed pebbles. You pinched one, twisting it hard.
She cried out, a sharp “Ah!”, but her back arched, shoving her breast further into your hand.
“You like it rough,” you laughed, a harsh, breathless sound. “Of course you do. You’re just like your friend.” You glanced at Karina, who was huddled against the headboard, watching with huge, traumatized eyes, one hand clamped over her mouth. “Aren’t they the same, Karina? Both just sluts who need to be put in their place?”
You focused back on Winter, your thrusts becoming harder, deeper, more punishing. You were battering against her cervix now, the fat head of your cock punching into that firm, internal gate with every plunge. The pain-pleasure on her face was transcendent. Her screams had morphed into ragged, continuous moans, punctuated by sobs.
“Nnnngh! Oh god! Oh fuck! It’s—it’s too deep!”
“It’s not deep enough,” you grunted. You shifted your angle, pulling her hips up higher, and pistoned into her with focused, brutal precision. You aimed for that cervical barrier and smashed against it.
“AAAAHHHH! STOP! YOU’RE—YOU’RE IN MY—NNNGGHHH!” Her words disintegrated into a wordless, guttural shriek. Her eyes rolled back, showing the whites. Her cunt convulsed around you, a sudden, violent milking spasm that wasn’t quite an orgasm, but a deep, involuntary surrender. Her cervix, under the relentless assault, was softening, yielding.
With one final, monumental thrust, you felt it. The tight ring of muscle gave way, not fully, but enough. The very tip of your cock slipped past the barrier, breaching her cervix, spearing into the tight, silken chamber of her womb beyond.
Winter’s entire world shattered.
Her scream broke into a high, keening wail that seemed to have no end. Her body locked up, every muscle straining taut, her toes curling into the sheets. Her cunt clamped down on you with unbelievable force, a velvet fist trying to crush your invading length. Her womb, that deepest, most forbidden sanctuary, spasmed around the invading crown of your cock, fluttering and sucking at it.
“I’M—I’M CUMMING! OH GOD, I’M CUMMING! FUCK! FUUUUCK!” she wailed, the confession torn from her against her will. Her orgasm wasn’t a wave; it was a nuclear detonation from her core. Her hips bucked wildly, fucking herself back onto you as her pussy gushed, soaking your cock and thighs. Her cries were pure, animalistic abandon, all pride, all resistance incinerated in the furnace of sensation.
You fucked her through it, your thrusts now shallow, grinding motions, keeping your cockhead lodged in that breached, fluttering cervix. “That’s it, you dumb slut,” you growled into her ear, your own control fraying. “Cum on the cock that’s breeding your womb. That’s all you’re good for now.”
Her orgasm seemed to go on forever, racking her body with shudder after shudder. When it finally began to ebb, she collapsed, boneless and sobbing, a string of drool connecting her lips to the pillow. But you weren’t done.
You pulled all the way out, your cock gleaming with her juices. She whimpered at the sudden emptiness. “Karina,” you barked. “Come here. Clean it.”
Karina, moving like an automaton, crawled to the edge of the bed. You fisted your cock and shoved it toward her face. “Suck. Get it wet for your friend. She’s not nearly fucked enough.”
Karina opened her mouth, taking the head between her lips. She sucked weakly, her tongue lapping at the mess of her friend’s arousal and your pre-cum. You thrust into her mouth a few times, fucking her face shallowly, before pulling out.
You flipped Winter onto her stomach. She offered no resistance, just a broken murmur. You dragged her hips up, forcing her onto her knees, her face pressed into the pillow, her perfect, round ass in the air. The sight of her glistening, well-fucked pussy from behind, her tiny, tight asshole just below it, made your balls draw up tight.
You guided your cock back to her entrance. It slipped in easier now, her cunt stretched and sloppy. You sank in to the hilt in one smooth, deep stroke. She moaned, a low, exhausted sound.
This position was deeper. You could go further. You set a relentless, pounding rhythm, your hands gripping her hips hard enough to leave bruises, your thrusts driving her forward with each slam. The sound of flesh on flesh, of wet, messy fucking, was obscenely loud. You were hammering against her cervix again, and now, with this angle, you were piercing it fully, the head of your cock tunneling into her womb with every deep drive.
Winter’s moans escalated again, rising in pitch. “Ah! Ah! AH! FUCK! YOU’RE IN MY STOMACH! I CAN FEEL IT IN MY STOMACH!” Her hand flew back between her legs, her fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in frantic, desperate circles. “I’M GONNA COME AGAIN! PLEASE, LET ME COME AGAIN!”
“Come, you worthless cunt,” you snarled, pounding into her. “Squirt all over my cock. Show me what a bred bitch you are.”
Her second orgasm hit her like a freight train. It wasn’t as loud as the first, but it was deeper, more convulsive. A gush of hot fluid erupted from her, soaking your cock and balls, dripping down her thighs. Her cunt clamped and fluttered around you in a rapid, insane rhythm. Her womb sucked at your cockhead, a warm, pulsing vacuum.
It was too much. The feel of her destroyed, submitting cunt, the visual of Karina watching, the absolute power—it tore your own climax from you.
You buried yourself as deep as you could go, your pelvis grinding against her ass, and let go.
Your cock swelled, pulsed, and then erupted. Thick, hot ropes of cum shot directly into her womb, jet after jet flooding that deepest chamber. You grunted, animal sounds, as you emptied yourself into her, painting her insides white. You could feel it, the pulsing of your shaft, the rush of seed, the way her cervix fluttered and milked you for every drop.
“Fuck… yes… take it… breed that whore…” you groaned, riding out the last waves of your orgasm.
When it was over, you stayed inside her, panting, your cock still twitching, still semi-hard. Cum was already leaking out around the seal of your cock, a white, creamy trickle down her inner thigh.
Winter was completely broken beneath you, her body limp, her face wet with tears and drool, soft, post-orgasmic whimpers escaping her lips.
You finally pulled out with a wet, sucking pop. A flood of your cum followed, dripping from her gaping, used hole onto the sheets below. You turned to Karina, who was staring at the mess, her face pale.
“Your turn,” you said, your voice hoarse. “Clean her up. Lick my cum out of your best friend’s pussy.”
“Sir, Wonyoung’s been looking for you—” A staff member spotted you at the emergency exit.
“Shh! Don’t tell them you saw me—” You quickly shut her up.
You look behind her, and thankfully, no one’s around except her.
“When will the shooting start? Why the hell is there a delay!?” You dragged her inside the exit.
“IVE members and your agency already gave their assurance. Sorry for the delay; we’re just tweaking some technical issues.” She apologized.
“But, why are you here? IVE’s looking for you, specifically Wonyoung. She’s panicking, actually more like tantrums— sorry, I’m just used to people calling her a brat.” She told you.
“I know, but she’s a good girl, trust me.” You assured her that Wonyoung’s a really, really bad— good girl.
Now, you feel bad pressing on her. She’s not the issue; the shooting delay’s not the issue; it’s because of IVE.
You’re IVE’s newest playth— Manager. Unlike any other manager who’s staying with their idols and prepared to give all that they need, you’re different.
You’ve been hiding from them, and there’s a very specific reason for that.
You can’t just give them what they want.
What they really want is you, specifically, your manliness. You’re IVE’s newest plaything.
“...”
“Okay, please, don’t tell them where I am—” You plead for the staff to remain quiet about your whereabouts.
“Oh, there you are. Oppa, Wonyoung needs the mic.” Yujin speaks behind you.
“Okay, let me… WHOA! YUJIN!” You turned around and found the towering idol with her crossed arms.
“Hi, oppa, so you were here. Why are you hiding?” She waved; I bet there’s anger behind her puppy eyes.
“I’m not hiding, w-w-why would I?” You stuttered; if they knew that you were avoiding them, they would definitely put a leash on you.
“Uhhh, Yujin-ssi, I already brought the mic to the dressing room—” The staff said, giving Yujin’s assurance about the microphone.
“Unnie, you can go now.” She looks irritated.
If the staff leave… you’ll be left with a wild dog.
She’s untamed; her hunger has never been fulfilled once; she’ll eat you the moment you're alone.
“Okay, then—” She’s leaving.
“Uhh! Uhh…” You stopped her, but you don’t know what to say. You can’t tell her that Yujin’s a vacuum devil.
“Yes?” The staff actually stopped and waited.
“Yes, Op…pa.” Yujin smiles a warning sign.
You’ve been caught already, so there’s no point in fighting back.
“N-nothing. Please… no more delays.” Your last words for the staff.
“We'll do our best, then… excuse me.” The staff disappeared instantly.
“...”
“...”
“HAAA!” You shrieked when Yujin’s hand touched your shoulder. She’s like a snake that’s playing with its food.
“Oppa, you’re tense. Don’t be like that~” Her nails pressed through the fabric of your shirt hard enough to pin you against the wall.
Just like what they say, whenever you encounter a wild beast, don’t move.
“Why are you running?” She leaned in, her head next to yours.
The snake’s hissing.
“N-n-no, why would I? You know, Yujin, I thought you were a puppy… but you look like a snake.” You just threw a joke at her, but she didn’t laugh.
You tried to get away from her, but her hands are too strong for you.
“Oppa, do you think I’m joking right now? You know I can be any kind of animal if I have to just to have my turn~” She purred directly to your ear.
“Y-Y-Yujin-ah, there might be someone—”
“There’s no one here except us.” She cut you off instantly.
She finally released your shoulders. You had the urge to run, but you could sense the danger from her.
She now turned into a grizzly bear, and you had to bear with it even though there’s a chance you’ll be bare naked in no time.
This animal shape-shifting beast.
“Wonyoun’s wanted the mic, let me—” Right, Wonyoung’s much better than being with her.
“TURN. AROUND.” There’s a noticeable power in her words.
You turn around like what she told you.
She kneeled in no time, unbuckled your belt and pants. Slid it down without your consent, but they didn’t need it; they’ll do anything they want to you, even if you refuse.
She tugged your underwear down, and your cock sprang free; it’s hard enough to reach her face and land on her nose.
“Omo, you’re hiding from us, but you’re hard as a rock.” She looks so happy.
The moment she saw your hard rod, her face never dropped once.
“Wonyoung has to wait for her mic, and Oppa, do you know how much our fans wanted us, right? You’re actually lucky to have us chasing you for this… hard… thing–huehuhehiehe~” She immediately put your dick into her mouth and bobbed her head.
“Hng~ Y-Yujin-ah, Won-Wonyoung’s waiting.” You held her head, but you couldn’t stop her head from bobbing.
“Hmm~ wits wokey woppa–huehuehu, shwe wownt wow (It’s okay oppa, she won’t know.).” Yujin’s tongue sweeps your entire rod. Her oral warmth and sucking skills are unmatched,
“B-but, Yu– shit! I’m cumming!” You groaned, she’s way too good that you can’t even hold yourself.
“HMMPP~” She stopped bobbing, her lips touched your balls and your dick near to her throat.
You erupted, straight to her throat. You heard her gulping as if she were just drinking some lemonade. This is the vacuum you were saying, even you were cumming, she keeps sucking in. Draining everything you had.
But, Wonyoung’s gonna be mad.
Someone got her microphone before her, and worse is that there’s a possibility that there’s no more cum left for her.
Suck. Suck. Gulp.
“Yujin… hngg.” It’s been a minute since you came, and yet Yujin’s sucking pressure remained.
There’s no more to suck at the moment.
“Oppa, have some ginseng. I’ll buy you some.” She finally let your softened dick go. Her wicked smile is terrifying.
“Ohh~ how cute, oppa, it looks like an elephant trunk.” She pokes it.
You just came, but seeing her pretty face makes your dick alive. Every touch she made, your dick twitched.
“Ohh~ now it looks like an electric eel, I feel an electrifying energy within me when I touch it— hey, oppa, where are you going!?”
You'd better go away before your dick electrifies more of that so-called energy. There’s no doubt about it, she’s talking about her horny energy.
“W-W-Wony!” You ran away from that animal, fixing your pants in the process.
IVE’s dressing room is not that far, just a couple of floors and a minute's walk. But you took your time, you need to regain your lost energy, or else Wonyoung will throw tantrums.
“Oppa.” Rei spotted you.
Compared to Yujin, Rei is more reserved and calm.
“R-R-Rei-ya, is Wonyoung’s inside?” You asked her, stalling for more time.
“Yes, she’s been looking for you for some time now…Sniff. Sniff. Wait a minute—— “ Rei squints her eyes.
“Rei-ya. I—” You’ve been caught, again.
“You just came… on someone.” Her guest is always spot on. She kept sniffing you; her cute face was just inches away from you,
It made you hard, just what you need before heading to Wonyoung.
“How’d you know!?” You act surprised, but that’s no surprise anymore.
There’s this moment she caught that you face fucked Liz before her turn, similar to what happened today. Then another moment when your dick was only half hard when you’re about to have sex with her, she guessed it right that Gaeul rode you in the car a moment ago.
Rei’s the Nostradamus of IVE when it comes to their plaything.
“Wonyoung will be mad,” Rei states a fact.
“I know— HHNNGG~ W-what are you doing!?” You immediately looked around. Thankfully, there was no one except you and Rei.
Rei just cupped your dick through your pants, she fondled it, and your boner raged in an instant.
“Helping you, Wonyoung always thought she was the prettiest. It’s better to enter the dressing room with your dick hard. It will give her a great impression.” Rei’s surprisingly calm when explaining it.
“H-hard… I’m hard enough.” You hold Rei’s wrist, a few more gropes, and you’ll end up cumming again.
“Hmm, should I just put it in my ass?” Rei crossed her arms, thinking.
No way, you need to go to Wonyoung.
“I-I need to go to Wony, remember, schedule.” You hurriedly walked away from Rei while she was still thinking.
“No, put it in— AHH!” She attempted to stop you, but you suddenly cupped her crotch.
Her knees instantly gave up. You’ve been in bed with her a couple of times already, and you knew what part of her weakens her.
“Cheating!” She shouts, her voice fainting as you walk your way to Wonyoung’s dressing room.
After another minute of walking, you’re finally in front of the room.
“Hooo, better end it quickly.” You finally made up your mind.
You took a deep breath before coming in.
“...”
The room is quiet, and there she is, sitting in front of the mirror, eyes on her phone.
“Won–”
“OPPA!” She instantly looked around and plunged herself into you for a hug,
“Sorry, I just had to kgh—” Your mouth stopped.
She immediately choked your throat with her slender fingers, both hands.
“Where did you go?” She asked you flatly; she’s towering over you as well, just like Yujin.
“Kghhh– r-r-rest room–” You answered, looking up to her. She’s gripping your neck, enough to let you suffer, and keeps you alive.
“Too long for a restroom, open your mouth.” She ordered you.
You did as she told, opening your jaw slowly as the constrictions on your neck lightly loosened.
“Liar.” She said,
Then she spits into your mouth. A sharp bullet of spit landed on your tongue.
You can’t call it disgusting. Her beautiful face makes it more like a blessing, but spit is a spit.
“Sooowwy.” You apologize. Her spit slowly slides into your throat.
“You looked… drained. Who is it? Gaeul? Leeseo? Liz? Who dares to use my microphone before me!?” She missed the person who did it to you.
“Its—”
The moment you answered, she spat again. Her timing’s late, her spit landed the moment you closed your mouth. It landed through your lips.
“Tch. Missed. Lick it.” She told you.
“Hmmm!” You don’t want to. You shook your head, eye wide open at how absurd she wants you to do.
“Lick it.” She repeats it. You don’t want her to say it three times.
You licked it. Your tongue sweeps her bubbly spit around your lips. You’ve got a better taste of her saliva this time; it tastes like cherry. She must have taken candy while waiting for you.
“Who is it?” She’s dead serious about finding out who played with her toy.
“Yujin…” You answered her truthfully.
“That girl, everyone doesn’t respect the schedule!” She scoffed.
“Stick your tongue out.” She added.
Without hesitation, you followed her. There’s no point of contemplating whether to obey her or not. She had control over you.
“Hmm~” She stuck her tongue as well and intertwined with mine, slithering with each other like an oiled rope.
“I’m no longer interested in a used mic. Did someone ever claim your mouth?” She momentarily pulled back.
“N-N-No one… I guess?” You’ve kissed all IVE members, but no one ever claimed your mouth as theirs.
“Then your mouth is mine from now on. Your lips, your tongue, and your spit. In exchange, my lips are yours, my tongue and my spit.” Wonyoung has decided to make it mutual.
Do you have a choice? None.
She kissed you right away after you nodded, a confirmation for her to eat you. Her lips are soft, enough justification for how glossy it looks like when on camera. Her tongue interlocked with yours, and your fluids swapped.
Bit by bit, you matched their hunger. You cupped her ass, always felt a little fuller than usual. She loves showing it, a couple of months ago, her smooth, peachy, cute ass.
“Hnng~ do you want to put it in?” She purred through the kiss.
“Where?”
“In my ass.” She released your neck and put her hands through the wall.
You circled your way behind her, and she stuck her ass out.
“Wonyoung, but this is your stage outfit.” You hesitated since she’s already on her shooting fit; any moment from now, they might call her.
“It’s easy as one, two, three.” She slowly counts.
One, she unbuckled her buttons. Two, she pulled her shorts down. Three, her underwear.
There it is, the holy grail. Peachy ass from the cherry girl.
“Wonyoung-ah…” Your dick twitched.
“Put it in, oppa… hurry.” She used her left hand to spread her cheeks. Her pink puckered hole looks very inviting.
You lined it up on her ass. The head kissed her entrance; it slowly opened up, welcoming the intruder with its warm greeting.
“AHHH~ Oppa~ Yes~” Wonyoung placed both of her hands on the wall, her nails scraping through the paint.
You’re both struggling on every inch of penetration. Bit by bit, her ass wall stretches and adapts to your length.
“Yes~ hmm~” She pushed her ass towards you, hurriedly putting it in.
“W-W-WONYOUNG! AHHH~” You let out a moan.
It’s finally in, your dick fully nestled in the depths of her anus. She let out a loud moan as well, hoping no one heard it.
“AHH~”
“HMNNG!”
You started to thrust slowly, eventually increasing the speed. You just noticed that you’re fucking her ass without any lubrication, it cause some resistance, especially the friction made by your rubbing skin.
But, does it matter? What matters is you’re fucking Wonyoung in the ass.
“AHH!” Wonyoung’s moan is telling you she’s enjoying it.
“Wonyoung-ah… I’m close.” You told her, while grunting in between your thrusts.
Her ass rippled with every impact of your hips. Loud slaps echoed through the dressing room.
“Inside, I want to feel your cum inside my a-a-ahngg-ass while performing~.”
You heard her crystal clear.
Cum inside Wonyoung’s ass, that’s her order.
“C-Cumming!” For one final thrust, your hips closed the gap. Her smooth butt pressed against your hips.
You came inside her ass just like what she told you to. Burst after burst, think gooey cum flood her anus. She wants to perform with it, as your manager, you’re obliged to grant what she wants.
After a few more eruptions, your dick stopped spitting cum.
You slowly pull it out.
Floods of thick cum instantly sipped out of her asshole. Her puckered hole is still slightly agape in memory of your hard rod.
“Oppa… that’s so hot.” Wonyoung fell on her knees. She’s flushed red.
Both of you hurriedly cleaned and tidied up, while fixing both of your clothes, she asked you.
“Oppa, what’s the schedule?”
“Uhh, music bank tomorrow, then radio show the next day.” You answered right away, closing your zipper and buttoning up your pants.
“Not that, your schedule to us.” Wonyoung crossed her arm.
She went back to her bratty side in no time, as if you didn’t cum in her ass a while ago.
“Ah, that… uhh, I’ll eat Liz’s pussy later, then I’ll pound Rei’s ass as well. Then tomorrow I’ll wreck Yujin’s pussy, and Gaeul requested to fuck her face next time.” You told her the plaything schedule.
Today’s her day, so she had to wait for another three to four days for her next turn.
“Tch. WHY DO I HAVE TO WAIT THAT LONG!?” She’s annoyed.
Well, all of them had the same reaction whenever they found out that they had to wait a few more days to satisfy their needs.
Then, Wonyoung, be ready. The shoot may start anytime.”
“Yes, Oppa, your semen inside me boosts me up~” She cheerfully responds.
It’s a weird thing to say, but it feels good, really good.
The moment you opened the door. The girls are there; they looked concerned about something.
“Is it done?” Gaeul asked.
“Y-yes.” You responded.
Then a staff member approached you and IVE. You’ve got a feeling about it, since the staff immediately bowed their heads.
“I’m sorry, the tweaking’s not done yet. Could you wait for another hour?” She told me very bad news.
“I, uhh—”
“YES!” The girls instantly answered in unison.
“We’ll wait inside the dressing room,” Liz assured the staff that they’re fine with the delay.
But, you’re not.
Another delay means another play for them.
“Miss— HMP! HMMM! HMMMFF!” Yujin instantly muffled your mouth.
Together with Gaeul and Liz, they dragged you inside the room.
Rei and Leeseo closed the door for you, and the lock sounds audible for some reason.
They sealed you inside the dressing room; your fate had been decided.
Warning : This story theme was contains heavy incest, Mother-Son sex, titjob, taboo romantic.
<< Previous
[Mother]
Start reading
You always feel that you're messing things up.
The day before your sister's birthday, you intend to give her a surprise gift. Because you don't have money, you was doing part time job to buy gifts for Karina. But you get sick and are rushed to the hospital.
Since then, Karina has kept her distance from you.
Not only Karina, your mother has also changed. In your eyes, Eunbi was like a mother figure in general at that time, but when you were hospitalized, you saw fear on her face. She turn out to be obsessed with you, doing anything to make you happy.
It's mean anything.
***
"Karina decided to live independently, renting a place to live with her friend, Ningning", Eunbi said in front of the three of you at breakfast.
The spoon clattered against your bowl, frozen halfway to your lips as Eunbi's announcement hung in the air like a bad smell. Your father blinked owlishly over his newspaper, the steam from his coffee curling around his furrowed brow.
"Wait—Karina's moving out today?" He lowered the paper slowly, ink smudging his fingertips. "Why the sudden rush? Shouldn't we at least discuss—"
"Karina told me that her campus activities were tied up recently ," Eunbi replied, her voice smoother.
"Don't worry honey," she added, reaching across the table to pat your father's hand with a tenderness that made your stomach twist, "our Karina is grown up now.”
Your father's newspaper rustled as he folded it with exaggerated care, his wedding ring clicking against the coffee cup.
"I have work out of town for two days," he announced, eyes darting between you and Eunbi like a man calculating escape routes.
The forced cheer in his voice made your molars ache. "I hope you take good care of the house, Honey. And you, kiddo—" His calloused palm landed on your shoulder with the weight of a sandbag "—don't worry. Dad will bring back a gift."
Eunbi's smile stretched taut as piano wire. "Of course," she purred, fingers tracing the rim of her juice glass in slow circles,"We'll be just fine."
You keep silent. No respon like you're on your own world.
Eunbi's fingers trembled against the porcelain sink as she watched your father's car disappear down the driveway, taillights blurring through the kitchen window's condensation. The house exhaled around her—creaking pipes settling, the refrigerator humming to life—but all she heard was the hammering of her own pulse between her thighs.
This wasn't supposed to happen again.
The agreement had been clear: instructional demonstrations only, a mother's duty to educate her son.
No lingering touches.
No breathless whispers against his collarbone.
Certainly no nights spent replaying the way his fingers had mimicked her movements with terrifying precision.
Yet here she stood, pressing her thighs together as the memory of your hands on Yujin replayed behind her eyelids—the way your hips had pistoned forward with that same primal rhythm she'd taught you.
Her nipples tightened beneath the thin silk of her blouse, the fabric suddenly abrasive against oversensitive skin. The rational part of her mind screamed that this was wrong, that mothers didn't lick their lips imagining their son's taste, didn't press trembling fingers between their legs while recalling how full you'd looked buried inside—
***
The front door clicked shut behind you with finality, the sound swallowed by the empty house. You didn't call out—no "I'm home," no footsteps padding to the kitchen to raid the fridge like normal days. Just the squeak of your sneakers on polished floors as you beelined for the sanctuary of your room, backpack straps cutting into your shoulders with every step.
The PlayStation controller lay abandoned on your desk, its buttons crusted with Cheeto dust from happier afternoons. Now you just sat cross-legged on the rumpled sheets, palms pressed hard against your closed eyelids until kaleidoscope patterns bloomed in the darkness.
Three days.
Seventy-two hours of Yujin's empty desk in homeroom, her usual seat vacant in the cafeteria, no texts lighting up your lock screen—just that goddamn video looping behind your eyelids every time you blinked.
A floorboard creaked outside your door.
You didn't move—just inhaled the stale scent of sweat and old takeout boxes, counting the footsteps.
Too light to be your father, too hesitant to be Karina.
The knob turned with agonizing slowness, revealing Eunbi's silhouette backlit by the hallway sconces. Her silk robe clung to the dip of her waist where the belt hung loose, one hand gripping the doorframe like she might collapse without it.
Eunbi perched on the edge of your bed with the cautious grace of a bird alighting on a trembling branch, her silk robe whispering against the sheets. The scent of her jasmine perfume clashed with the stale air of your room—too sweet, too maternal, too wrong for the images still burning behind your eyelids.
"What's wrong with you, Baby?" Her fingers hovered near your knee but didn't touch. The worry in her voice was polished smooth, like a river stone worn down by years of practiced concern.
"Just tired, Mom," you muttered, dragging your palms down your face hard enough to leave pink streaks on your cheeks.
The lie tasted like old pennies on your tongue—too familiar, too easy.
Eunbi's hand froze halfway to your shoulder, fingers curling inward like petals recoiling from frost.
"Just tell mommy, baby," she murmured, voice honey-thick with concern—the same tone she'd used when bandaging skinned knees years ago,"It's okay!"
"No, Mom. I'm fi—" Your breath hitched wetly, the lie fracturing as your fingers dug into your scalp hard enough to hurt, "I'm so...".
The sob tore free before you could swallow it, shoulders hunching forward as your palms pressed harder against your leaking eyes. Hot tears seeped between your fingers, dripping onto the wrinkled sheets below in dark splotches that spread like oil stains.
Eunbi's arms encircled you with practiced maternal ease, her fingers splaying across the tense ridges of your spine in slow, rhythmic strokes.
"Shh...it's okay, baby," she cooed, the words vibrating against the crown of your head where your face pressed into the hollow of her throat.
But the hand kneading your shoulder blades wasn't soothing—it was possessive, fingertips digging into muscle with calculated pressure that bordered on pain. Her nails scraped upward through your shirt fabric just hard enough to raise goosebumps, the touch oscillating between comfort and punishment like she couldn't decide whether to console you or shake you senseless.
The words slithered out of her mouth like something oily, the forced gentleness straining at the edges. "Just spill everything, baby."
Her fingers traced the ridge of your collarbone through your shirt—a gesture that should have been comforting, if not for the way her nails lingered just a little too long against your pulse point.
Your teeth sank into your lower lip hard enough to taste copper, the hesitation stretching seconds too long before the words tumbled out in a rushed whisper: "What do you think about Yujin, Mom?”
Eunbi's fingers lingered on her chin, the pad of her thumb brushing absently against her lower lip—a gesture you'd seen a thousand times before, but now it sent an inexplicable prickle down your spine.
"Hmm..." The sound vibrated low in her throat as she tilted her head, "She looks like a good girl. Cheerful. Makes the atmosphere more colorful."
Her eyes turned into a serious gaze,"Don't tell me you two have a problem.”
You exhaled through your nose, fingers kneading the worn fabric of your sweatpants. "Actually, I guess... Yujin isn't the girl you thought she was, Mom."
"What do you mean?" Her voice was calm—too calm, the kind of measured tone psychiatrists use before asking about homicidal thoughts.
You closed your eyes, the pixelated memory of that video flickering behind your eyelids—Yujin's sweat-slicked back arching beneath someone else's hands, the familiar face made your stomach twist.
"Yujin... She... Cheated behind my back with someone I know," you said, the words like shards of glass in your throat.
After hearing it, Eunbi's fingers twitched against her thigh—once, twice—before curling into a tight fist, her manicured nails biting into her palm hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in the flesh. The smile she forced onto her lips didn't reach her eyes, which burned with a terrifying stillness, like gasoline pooling before ignition.
"I'm a loser, Mom," you choked out, the words ragged as your fingers twisted in her silk robe.
"It hurts so much. Why does it hurt so much?" Your forehead pressed against her collarbone, the heat of your tears soaking through the thin fabric as your shoulders shook with silent sobs.
Eunbi's arms tightened around you, her fingers splaying across the back of your skull like she could physically hold the pieces of you together.
"Shh...calm down, baby," she murmured, her breath warm against the shell of your ear.
Her voice was syrup-thick with something darker beneath—not just comfort, but possession,"Yujin doesn't deserve your love", Her palm slid down your spine, the pressure just shy of painful.
"There will definitely be someone who loves you sincerely.”
The voice cracked like dry kindling, the words scraping your throat raw. "No, Mom—no one will love me sincerely."
You pressed your forehead harder against Eunbi's collarbone, the sharp scent of her perfume mixing with the salt of your tears.
"They'll only hurt me", A shudder ran through you, fingers twisting tighter in her silk robe until the fabric strained,"I'm afraid of love now, Mom. It hurts too much.”
Eunbi's pulse roared in her ears like a freight train, her fingers tightening in your hair until the roots burned. The scent of your tears—salty and young and unmistakably hers—flooded her nostrils, drowning out the last whispers of reason. Somewhere between your shuddering exhale and the way your fingers twisted in her robe, the thought crystallized with terrifying clarity: If Yujin could take from you so carelessly, then why shouldn't she claim what was rightfully—
"Then let Mommy love you, baby.”
The silence stretched between you like a live wire—charged and quivering. Eunbi's breath hitched when your fingers didn't immediately release her robe, her shoulders tensing beneath the thin silk as if bracing for impact. Regret pooled in her eyes even before she moved, liquid and unmistakable.
"Ah—forget I—" The words died in her throat as she stood abruptly, silk whispering against silk in a frantic rustle. Her bare feet made no sound on the hardwood as she turned toward the door, one hand already reaching for the knob when your arms encircled her waist from behind.
Eunbi froze mid-step, her silk robe whispering against itself as your arms locked around her waist. You felt the hitch in her breath, the way her muscles tensed like a cornered animal before slowly, tremulously relaxing.
"Really?" Your voice cracked like dry earth, the words barely audible against the small of her back. "May I love you, Mom?”
Eunbi turned with the slow inevitability of a sinking ship, her silk robe whispering open as she pressed herself against you. Her lips met yours not with the hesitant curiosity of before, but with the crushing certainty of someone drowning—her fingers tangling in your hair hard enough to hurt, her breath shuddering against your cheek as she poured every broken promise into that kiss.
You froze—not from hesitation, but from the sheer *wrongness* of how right it felt. When her teeth grazed your lower lip, you gasped into her mouth, your hands finding her waist through the silk as she arched against you with a whimper that vibrated through your chest.
Eunbi pulled back from the kiss with a wet sound, her lips swollen and glistening under the dim bedroom light. Her fingers lingered on your jaw, tracing the stubble there as her smile curved into something dangerous—like a knife balanced on its edge. "Do you know the answer?" she whispered, breath warm against your damp mouth.
Her hands moved to the sash of her silk robe, fingers working the knot with deliberate slowness. The fabric whispered open, pooling at her feet in a liquid heap. Moonlight painted her bare skin in silver—the swell of her breasts, the dip of her waist, the flare of her hips that had birthed you. Your breath caught at the obscenity of it, the way her nipples hardened under your gaze as if she knew exactly where your eyes lingered.
Your own clothes felt suddenly suffocating. Eunbi stepped closer, her fingers making quick work of your shirt buttons, each one popping free with a soft sound that echoed louder than gunfire in the silence. When her palms flattened against your chest, pushing the fabric off your shoulders, her nails scraped lightly over your skin—a mother's touch turned into a lover's claim.
The air thickened like syrup in your lungs as Eunbi stepped fully into the moonlight, her body a sinuous silhouette against the pale glow. Every curve—the dip of her waist, the swell of her hips that had once cradled your infant form—now carved shadows across the floorboards.
"Wuah... Your body is so beautiful, Mom," you breathed, the words escaping in a rush of humid air against her collarbone.
Eunbi's chuckle vibrated through your chest where she pressed against you, fingers trailing down your sternum with deliberate slowness.
"Isn't this the first time you've seen me naked, baby?" Her voice dipped into a register you'd never heard—husky and ripe with something that made your pulse stutter.
The words tumbled out before you could stop them—raw and unfiltered, dripping with a hunger that should've made you recoil. "Yeah, but the longer I look at your body like wine, Mom," you chuckled, your voice roughened by desire, "the more intoxicating it becomes."
Eunbi's breath hitched audibly, her blush spreading from her cheeks down to her collarbones in a rosy wave that followed the path of your gaze.
Eunbi's lips curled into a smirk that didn't belong on a mother's face—too wicked, too knowing.
"It turns out my son is smart to praise now," she murmured, her voice dripping with honeyed approval as her knees hit the hardwood floor with a soft thud.
Her fingers wrapped around the base of your shaft with clinical precision at first, like she was checking for fever rather than coaxing pleasure. But then her thumb swiped across the leaking slit, gathering the bead of precum with the same absentminded care she'd once used to wipe jam from your childhood chin..
"Because you're such a good boy," she cooed, blowing gently across the wetness she'd just spread, "Mommy will give you a reward."
You whimpered when she pursed her lips and exhaled another cooling stream of air across your glistening tip, the sensation so light it bordered on cruel.
Eunbi's saliva hit your cock with an audible splat, the warm wetness trailing down your shaft before her fingers caught it in a tight ring.
"You're so cute when whimpering, baby," she murmured, her voice thick with something darker than maternal pride. Another glob of spit followed—then another—until your entire length glistened under the dim bedroom light, slick with her saliva and the precum beading at your tip.
Her strokes gained speed with brutal efficiency, the wet schlick of skin on skin filling the room as her fist pistoned up and down. You could feel every ridge of her fingerprints, every callous from years of cooking and cleaning—but now those hands were wrapped around your cock with a grip that bordered on painful. Her thumb swiped over the swollen head on each upstroke, smearing your own fluid back down in a lewd parody of lotion.
The moan tore from your throat as Eunbi's lips sealed around your cockhead, the wet heat of her mouth swallowing you whole.
"Urgh...Mom, oh fuck—" The words shattered into a gasp as she bobbed forward, her nose pressing into your lower abdomen with each deepthroat that sent stars exploding behind your eyelids. Strings of saliva stretched between her swollen lips each time she pulled back, glistening under the bedroom light like spider silk before snapping against your shaft.
A blissful expression settled over her features, the kind you'd only seen during her rare unguarded moments—eyes half-lidded, lips parted around your girth, the very picture of debauched serenity.
The room filled with wet, rhythmic sounds—Eunbi's lips slurping obscenely around your cock as she worked you with a hunger that bordered on feral. Saliva dripped from her stretched lips, pooling on the hardwood floor beneath her knees in glistening strings that refused to break.
Eunbi pulled away with a wet pop, strands of saliva and precum stretching between her lips and your twitching cock before snapping. She swiped the back of her hand across her mouth, smearing the glistening mess over her chin as she looked up at you through her eyelashes—an expression you'd never seen on your mother's face before.
"Did you like your mom's mouth pleasing you, my dear?" Her voice was hoarse, the words vibrating with something dark and syrupy that pooled low in your belly.
"Yeah, Mom," you gasped, fingers tangling in her disheveled hair without thinking, "your mouth felt incredible."
Eunbi's lips curled into a smirk that didn't belong on any mother's face—too knowing, too wicked.
"Good," she purred, pressing her palms against the undersides of her breasts with theatrical exaggeration, "because you're going to love this too."
The moment your slick cockhead touched the warm valley between them, her body remembered the motion before her mind caught up—years of adjusting bra straps translating into the perfect upward squeeze of flesh against your shaft.
The first drag was obscenely wet, your precum mixing with her saliva as her breasts swallowed you whole.
"Aurgh—Mom—" The sound ripped from your throat like a wounded animal's cry as she established a rhythm, each upward roll of her tits forcing another bead of fluid from your slit.
Her nipples—harder than you'd ever seen them—brushed against the throbbing veins along your length with every pass, the contrast of softness and roughness sending electric jolts down your spine.
The lewd squelch of flesh against flesh filled the room as she tightened her cleavage around you, her thumbs pressing into the soft undersides to create perfect resistance.
"Does my son like his own mother giving a titjob like—" her voice dropped to a whisper, husky with something that shouldn't exist between parent and child, "this?”
Yes Mom, your son likes it, *really* likes it," you gasped, hips jerking forward involuntarily.
Eunbi's grin widened into something feral as she watched the flushed head of your cock emerge from her slick cleavage, glistening with a mix of her saliva and your precum. Without warning, her tongue darted out—just the very tip—to flick against your hypersensitive slit in a quick, teasing lick that sent jolts of electricity down your spine.
"Then what about this ?" she murmured, her breath hot against the wetness she'd just spread across your tip.
"Urgh... Mom—" Your hips jerked forward involuntarily, the sound ripping from your throat as her tongue swirled around the swollen crown with slow, deliberate circles, "I like it, your tits and tongue... so amazing..."
The room dissolved into a symphony of wet, obscene noises—the slick schlick of skin against swollen flesh, the broken moans torn from your throat each time Eunbi's tongue flicked across your weeping slit. Her breasts tightened around your shaft with practiced rhythm, the softness yielding just enough to make the friction maddening without relief. A string of saliva and precum stretched between her lips and your cockhead, glistening in the dim light before snapping as she increased the pace, her breath coming in ragged little pants that warmed the slickness coating your length.
"Mom—fuck—I can't—" The words dissolved into a guttural groan as Eunbi's tongue lapped at the underside of your crown, her lips forming a tight 'O' around the tip while her hands kneaded her own flesh harder.
Eunbi's smirk widened into something feral as she felt your cock twitch violently between her breasts—her nipples brushing against the throbbing veins with each upward roll.
"Do it," she breathed, her voice thick with want, "paint your mother's face with your white load." Her fingers dug into the undersides of her tits, squeezing tighter just as your hips jerked forward uncontrollably.
The first spurt hit her chin with a wet splat, pearly white against her flushed skin. Your broken moan filled the room as the second shot landed across her parted lips—Eunbi's tongue darting out instinctively to catch the salty droplets, her eyes fluttering shut as she swallowed with a soft hum of approval. The third pulse streaked across her left breast, glazing the stiff peak in viscous strands that dripped slowly down the curve.
Eunbi's fingers trailed through the streaks of cum on her chin with the delicate precision of an artist cleaning brushes. She brought them to her lips, tongue flicking out to gather every glistening strand—slow, deliberate, savoring each drop like the last sip of an expensive wine. When her pink tongue swirled around her index finger, her eyes rolled back slightly, a shudder running through her body as she swallowed with an audible gulp.
"Mmh," she murmured, voice thick with something between wonder and greed, "I've never tasted anything this sweet before."
The words curled around your cock like a physical touch, making it twitch against your thigh despite being spent. Her gaze locked onto yours as she licked a stray droplet from the corner of her mouth—the motion obscenely slow, her tongue lingering just a second too long.
Eunbi's fingertips traced idle circles on your bare chest as you lay tangled together, her legs still straddling your hips—the warmth of her skin pressed against yours like a second heartbeat. Her breath hitched when your arms tightened around her waist, pulling her closer until her sticky cheek rested against your collarbone.
"Is it okay for us to be like this, Mom?" The words left your lips barely above a whisper, raw with hesitation.
"It's okay," she murmured, the words thick with something far darker than maternal comfort, "As long as it can make you happy, your mother is willing to be your love."
The declaration hung between you—a guillotine blade suspended by the thinnest thread of plausible deniability.
"Then what about Dad, Mom?" The question slipped out before you could stop it, your fingers tightening reflexively around her waist.
Moonlight caught the sudden tension in her jaw as she turned her face slightly away, shadows pooling in the hollow of her throat where your cum still glistened.
"For now," she murmured, fingertips tracing idle patterns on your chest that felt more like Morse code than affection, "let's keep it a secret from your father. And also your older sister.”
Secret.
You also thought of keeping the dirty secret you had from your mother a secret. And that too.
Eunbi's breath hitched audibly when your half-hard cock twitched against her slick heat, the sensation sending electric jolts up your spine. A slow, wicked smile curled her lips—the kind you'd never seen outside of late-night movies she thought you weren't watching.
"It seems Mommy's little dear baby is hard again," she purred, rolling her hips just enough to smear your precum across her swollen lips.
"Want to try getting into the hole you came out of?”
You nodded.
Eunbi said, "let mommy get a condom first, Baby".
Your grip tightened around Eunbi's wrist before she could pull away, fingertips pressing into the delicate veins beneath her skin hard enough to leave fleeting white marks. "Can we do it without condoms, Mom?" The words came out rougher than you intended, scraped raw from the pit of your stomach.
"We do it raw."
Eunbi's breath stuttered—a wet, fractured sound caught between her teeth. You watched the pulse at her throat leap like a trapped animal, her pupils swallowing the brown of her irises until only black remained. The silence stretched taut between you, filled only by the slick sound of her thighs rubbing together with your cock.
"Well my dear," she murmured, thumb brushing your lower lip with deliberate slowness, "we will do it raw."
Eunbi's thighs trembled as she spread them wider, her fingers parting slick folds that glistened under the dim bedroom light like petals after rain.
"Here, baby," she breathed, her voice cracking on the last syllable as she guided your cockhead to her entrance—that same warmth that had birthed you now welcoming you back in a way that should've made your skin crawl.
Instead, your hips jerked forward of their own accord, sheathing yourself inside her with one brutal thrust that punched twin moans from your throats—hers high and broken, yours a guttural groan that vibrated through clenched teeth.
The heat was suffocating, her walls fluttering around your length with frantic pulses that felt less like resistance and more like hunger. Eunbi's nails scored down your back as she arched beneath you, her head thrashing against the pillows as her thighs locked around your hips—silk-soft skin pressed flush against yours, damp with sweat and the evidence of her arousal.
"Oh—fuck—" she whimpered, the curse strange on her usually pristine lips, "you're so—ah—so big, my baby boy—”
"Urgh... Mom, inside you are very tight and warm," you groaned shamelessly against her damp neck, hips pistoning with a brutality that made the headboard slam against the wall in time with your thrusts.
Eunbi's thighs trembled around your waist—the same thighs that had cradled your childhood naps now spread obscenely wide to accommodate the cock she'd birthed you with. Her walls pulsed around your length in rhythmic flutters, each contraction milking you deeper as her slick heat threatened to drown your senses.
"Feels like—fuck—like your pussy's sucking me back in."
Eunbi's breath hitched in a wet, fractured gasp when you hooked your arms under her knees, folding her nearly double as you drove into her at a new angle. The change made her shriek—a sound halfway between pain and ecstasy—as her nails scored bloody crescents into your shoulders.
"A-ah! There, right there—" Her plea dissolved into wordless whimpers when you focused your thrusts on that spot, the obscene slap of skin against skin drowning out her broken moans.
Precum dripped from your tip in thick strands, mixing with her arousal until the sheets beneath you were soaked through. You watched, mesmerized, as her stomach visibly bulged with each brutal penetration—the outline of your cock distorting her abdomen in a way that should've repulsed you but only made you pound into her harder.
"Look at that, Mom," you panted, slapping a hand against the rippling flesh, "you can see where I'm fucking you. Your belly's taking me so deep—”
Eunbi's hips bucked wildly beneath you, her body moving with a rhythm that felt both practiced and desperate—as if she'd been imagining this moment long before tonight.
"Aurgh... I'm really a naughty mother," she gasped, her voice cracking mid-sentence as her fingers dug into the sweat-slick skin of your back. Her pupils rolled upward until only the whites showed, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as another brutal thrust punched the air from her lungs.
"But I like it—god—I like my son fucking me—" The confession shattered into a wail as you angled your hips just right, hitting a spot that made her entire body seize like she'd been electrocuted.
Her thighs trembled around your waist, the same soft thighs that had cradled you as a child now clamping down with bruising force as she neared her peak. The sight was obscene—her breasts bouncing with each snap of your hips, her nipples stiff and flushed against the pale swell of her flesh. Drool pooled at the corner of her gaping mouth, her usually pristine lips now swollen and glistening from where she'd bitten them raw.
"F-faster—" she begged, the words slurring together as her head thrashed against the pillows. "Please, baby, please—”
The headboard slammed against the wall with each piston-like thrust, the rhythm syncopated by Eunbi's ragged gasps. Her thighs—once soft enough to cradle your childhood tears—now trembled against your hips with bruising force, her calves hooked over your shoulders as her body arched into each penetration.
"Mom, I need to cum," you groaned, the words scraping raw against your throat as her walls fluttered around you like a vice of wet silk.
Eunbi's fingernails scored down your sweat-slicked back, her hips bucking wildly to meet your thrusts. "Together, baby," she panted, her voice shredded beyond recognition, "let's cum together—" The sentence fractured into a scream as you angled upward, hitting that spot deep inside her that made her entire body convulse.
“baby-Urgh…. ”
Eunbi's scream tore through the room like shattered glass—high, broken, utterly ruined—as her back arched off the bed with enough force to lift you both slightly. Her fingers scrambled against the sheets, twisting the fabric into desperate knots while her thighs clamped around your hips hard enough to bruise. You felt it the moment her walls convulsed around you, that vice-like flutter milking your cock in rhythmic pulses that dragged your own climax from you with brutal efficiency.
Hot cum erupted from your tip in thick, ropey spurts that painted her inner walls white—each jet hitting deeper than the last as Eunbi's pussy sucked greedily at your shaft. The sensation was obscene, her body pulling your seed deeper with each contraction as if determined to claim every drop. You could feel the exact moment your cum mixed with her release, the warm slickness flooding around your cock in waves that made your thighs tremble.
"Fuck—Mom—" The curse ripped from your throat raw and unbidden as you bottomed out inside her, hips stuttering through the last violent pulses.
Eunbi's nails scored bloody trails down your back, her entire body shaking through the aftershocks as her womb greedily accepted what belonged there. Her inner muscles continued to flutter around your softening length, milking out the last pearly drops as her thighs quivered against your hips.
The silence that followed was thick as syrup, broken only by the ragged symphony of your breathing—hers high and fluttery like a trapped bird's, yours a guttural rasp that vibrated through clenched teeth. You didn't pull out. Couldn't. Not when her inner walls still pulsed around your softening length in drowsy aftershocks, milking the last pearly drops of your release as if her body feared the separation as much as you did.
Eunbi's thighs trembled where they bracketed your hips—those same pillowy thighs that had cradled your childhood naps now sticky with sweat and other fluids. A strand of saliva stretched between her swollen lips when she exhaled shakily, the bridge snapping as she licked them clean with a slow drag of her tongue that made your spent cock twitch inside her.
"I love you, Mom," you murmured into the damp hollow of her throat, the words tasting foreign yet inevitable—like a secret finally spoken aloud after festering for decades.
Eunbi's fingers carded through your sweat-damp hair with the same absentminded tenderness she'd used when checking your childhood fevers, her nails scratching lightly against your scalp.
"I love you too, my dear," she whispered back, the endearment curling around your spine like a physical touch.
Can it be like this?
Secrets become secrets, without being revealed.
You hope your secrets remain hidden until the other secrets hit you when you find out.
A massage from Karina.
Meet me and I would show what secret hiding after all this time.
Warning : The theme contained with Incest and voyagerisme.
<< Previous Next>>
[Mother] [ girlfriend]
Start Reading
How were you before meeting Yujin?
You are still ranked first in your school. Your mother still plays the role of a housewife and a mother to you. Your older sister is still the same , even if it's annoying at times.
That's all there is nothing special.
At school, no one hurts you or bullies you, but neither does anyone who is friends with you. At home, Eunbi only feels like to play the role of being a perfect mother and the obsession of the perfect family. And your older sister is once again still annoying.
But after you know Yujin, your mother is close to you, even your boundaries beyond mother and son. Your relationship Karina feels like it used to be even though she is still annoying.
Yujin is your new world.
***
The textbook slipped from Yujin's lap when Eunbi entered the living room with a tray of honey citron tea, her hips swaying in those impossibly tight short that had been haunting your dreams for weeks.
"Auntie!" Yujin gasped, scrambling upright so fast her knee knocked against the coffee table.
"You—you look like Eunhae's older sister!" Her fingers fluttered toward Eunbi's face before catching herself, cheeks flushing pink. "Should I... call you Unnie instead?"
Eunbi's teaspoon clattered against the porcelain cup. A slow flush crept up her neck—the same delicate pink as the peach slices floating in the tea—and for a terrifying moment you thought she might drop the tray.
"Yah," she murmured, setting the drinks down with exaggerated care. The way her fingertips lingered on Yujin's wrist sent an electric jolt down your spine. "You're something else, Yujin-ah."
Their laughter tinkled like wind chimes, Eunbi's honeyed contralto harmonizing with Yujin's brighter tones in a way that made your ribs ache.
Yujin's fingers fluttered near Eunbi's cheekbone with hesitant admiration, the afternoon light catching on the flawless skin she was gesturing toward. "Auntie," she breathed, voice lilting with genuine awe, "your face is so well cared for—what skincare do you use?"
"What are you talking about, Yujin-ah?" she managed between giggles, swatting playfully at the younger girl's hovering hand. "I don't wear any skincare!"
"Really?" The word came out breathless, her eyes widening with theatrical disbelief. "Wow, you're so beautiful, Auntie—even without skincare."
"Oh stop it," she murmured, but the way her shoulders relaxed and her lips curled betrayed her blush.
Suddenly your mother stands up.
Eunbi's fingers lingered on the doorknob for a heartbeat too long, her knuckles whitening as she glanced back over her shoulder. The afternoon sun caught the curve of her smirk just so—illuminating the knowing glint in her eyes that made your stomach flip.
"Oh, I forgot," she murmured, the words dripping honey-slow as she adjusted the strap of her handbag with deliberate nonchalance.
"I have to buy something for dinner, " Her eyelid dropped in an exaggerated wink that Yujin couldn't see from her angle,"It might take a while."
The silence stretched thick between you after Eunbi's departure, broken only by the faint ticking of the hallway clock. Yujin's fingers traced the rim of her teacup absently, her gaze drifting toward the family portrait hanging above the mantel—the one with all four of you frozen in that painfully staged moment of domestic bliss.
"That's the photo of us moving into this apartment," you said, watching her study the image.
"Back when I was in elementary school. " The timeline blurred in your memory, the dates smudged like fingerprints on glass.
"So happy," Yujin murmured, her fingers still tracing the rim of her teacup as she stared at the family portrait.
The words slipped out like a secret, barely audible over the ticking clock. You watched her throat work—that delicate swallow—before she blinked rapidly, as if resetting her expression.
The rumor floated to the surface of your mind like oil on water: Yujin was the only daughter of a shipping magnate who spent more time in boardrooms than at home, and a fashion designer mother whose collections graced Paris runways but never her daughter's birthday parties.
"Yes, we're just a simple family," you murmured, fingers tightening around your teacup as you avoided Yujin's gaze.
The porcelain felt suddenly fragile beneath your grip, like it might shatter under the weight of all the things you weren't saying.
"My mother is a good housewife." The words tasted bitter—a half-truth that clung to your tongue like spoiled milk.
You pictured how Eunbi taught you how to kiss, you sucked her nipples, even you had sex in this room.
"And my father is the responsible man in charge of our household." This at least was true, though the image of him then silence stretched too long when you reached the inevitable. "And my older sister..."
Yujin's teacup paused halfway to her lips. "What about your sister?" The question hung between you like a suspended note—too light, too casual.
You swallowed hard, the honey citron tea turning acrid on your tongue. The memory flashed behind your eyelids—Karina's palm stinging across your cheek, her tears glistening like shattered glass in the afternoon light.
"Let's not talk about my older sister," you muttered,"She's annoying.”
Yujin chuckled, her fingers tracing the rim of her teacup in slow circles. The afternoon light caught the honeyed tea inside, casting golden reflections across her knuckles.
"Is this a quarrel between siblings?" she mused, her voice lilting with amusement. "You're lucky to have a sibling while I'm an only child." Her gaze flickered to the family portrait again, lingering on Karina's frozen smile. "I think I want to meet your sister."
"Don't. Never meet her—she's so annoying," you blurted, fingers tightening around your teacup hard enough for the porcelain to creak.
Yujin just chuckled, the sound warm as the honeyed tea between her palms.
"You're cute when you pout," she murmured, reaching over to tap the frown line between your brows.
Yujin's fingers froze mid-reach toward her teacup, her gaze catching on the worn leather journal tucked beside the photo frame.
"What's this?" she murmured, curiosity brightening her voice as she plucked it from the shelf before you could react.
The world tilted.
Your pulse roared in your ears—that journal held everything.
Eunbi's whispered lessons between silk sheets, Karina's cruel tutorials punctuated by slaps and moans, the shaky handwriting confessing how you'd touched yourself afterward imagining them both.
"Don't—!" Your chair screeched across hardwood as you lunged.
Yujin's fingers tightened around the journal's leather cover as she lifted it just beyond your reach—her grin widening at your desperate lunge.
"Wow," she teased, arching back in her chair with the book held high, "I've never seen you so frantic, darling."
"Don't—don't read it! The content is... it's embarrassing!" The lie burned your tongue.
"That makes me want to read it, darling," Yujin purred, her grin widening as she danced backward toward your bed, the journal held high like a trophy.
The afternoon sunlight caught the gold flecks in her eyes, transforming them into molten honey as she teased you with a playful wiggle of her hips.
You lunged again, fingers grazing the leather binding before she twisted away with a laugh that sent heat licking up your spine. The chase sent you both stumbling over scattered textbooks—Yujin's socked foot catching on the physics notes you'd left strewn across the floor—and then suddenly you were airborne, her shriek of surprise mingling with your own gasp as you both crashed onto the mattress in a tangle of limbs.
Yujin's breath hitched beneath you—warm and honey-sweet from the citron tea—her lips parted just enough for you to see the pink tip of her tongue dart out to wet them.
The journal lay forgotten beside her head, its secrets momentarily irrelevant as the weight of your body pinned her to the mattress.
Her chest rose and fell in quick, shallow bursts, each inhale pressing her softness against you in a way that made your pulse stutter.
The journal tumbled to the floor with a soft thump as you leaned in, your lips brushing against Yujin's with a tenderness that belied the storm inside you. Her breath hitched—warm and honey-sweet—before she melted into the kiss, her arms looping around your neck with a familiarity that made your chest ache. Her fingers tangled in your hair, tugging just enough to send sparks skittering down your spine as she deepened the kiss, her tongue sliding against yours in a rhythm that felt like home.
You could taste the citron tea on her lips—bright and tart—mingling with something distinctly Yujin, something warm and comforting like sunlight on skin.
Her body arched beneath yours, pressing closer until every curve aligned perfectly against you, as if she’d been molded to fit you from the start. The scent of her shampoo—something floral and light—filled your senses, drowning out the memories of Karina’s perfume, Eunbi’s lotion, all the other women who’d left their marks on you in ways you couldn’t wash away.
The kiss was a wildfire—your lips grappling against Yujin's with bruising intensity, tongues twisting in slick, desperate arcs. Saliva dripped down her chin when she gasped for air, only for you to chase her mouth again, teeth catching her lower lip in a way that made her moan vibrate against your tongue. Even when you broke apart—chests heaving—the heat between you burned hotter, your breaths mingling in the scant centimeters between your mouths.
Your thumb lingered on Yujin's lower lip, the pad catching slightly on the soft swell where your teeth had nipped moments ago.
"Your lips are sweet, babe," you murmured—watching the way her breath hitched at the touch, how her pupils dilated until only a thin ring of honey-brown remained.
Yujin's tongue darted out to wet the spot your thumb had just left, her lips curling into a smirk that sent heat coiling low in your belly.
"You're also better at kissing now, darling," she purred, her fingers tightening in your hair just enough to make your scalp tingle.
Her hips rolled beneath yours in a slow, deliberate grind that had your breath stuttering. "Shall we do it right here?”
Your fingers against Yujin's uniform buttons—each pearl-white fastening slipping free with a soft pop that seemed deafening in the quiet room. The fabric parted like stage curtains revealing her: skin flushed pink from collarbone to sternum, the lace edges of her bra peeking through as you pushed the shirt off her shoulders. It pooled around her elbows before she shrugged it away completely, the school insignia crumpling against the bedsheets like a discarded identity.
Yujin's breath hitched when your fingertips traced the clasp between her breasts—the metal cool against your touch as you unhooked it with practiced ease. The straps slid down her arms in slow motion, baring her chest to the golden afternoon light filtering through your curtains. Her nipples tightened instantly in the air, dusky pink peaks rising against pale skin that smelled faintly of vanilla body wash and something uniquely her.
"Beautiful," you murmured before ducking your head to swirl your tongue around one pert bud.
Yujin gasped, her back arching off the mattress as you closed your lips around the peak and sucked gently—then harder when her fingers scrabbled at your shoulders.
You flicked the tip with your tongue in quick, teasing strokes before catching it between your teeth, tugging just enough to make her whimper. Her hips jerked beneath yours, the friction of her skirt against your thighs suddenly unbearable.
Yujin's breasts fit perfectly in your palms—not overwhelmingly large like Eunbi's, nor as firm and high as Karina's, but soft as freshly whipped cream, yielding beneath your fingers with each kneading motion.
The pink buds hardened instantly under your tongue's attention, pebbling against your lips as you alternated between gentle suction and the occasional scrape of teeth—just enough to make her gasp and arch into your mouth. Her fingers tangled in your hair, not guiding, just feeling, as if she couldn't decide whether to pull you closer or push you away when the pleasure crested too sharply.
Yujin's voice curled through the space between you like smoke—husky and thick with something that made your pulse stutter.
"Darling," she murmured, fingers tightening in your hair as you dragged your tongue across her nipple in one slow, wet stripe, "I felt so good, when you eat my tits like that."
Your fingers traced the damp silk clinging to Yujin's thighs before sliding beneath the waistband, peeling her panties down with agonizing slowness.
The scent hit you first—warm and musky, nothing like the clinical cleanliness of Karina's arousal or Eunbi's heady perfume.
This was wholly Yujin, earthy and sweet like summer rain on sunbaked grass. Your thumb brushed her slick folds in a featherlight caress that made her hips jerk violently.
"Someone looks like she's already wet," you murmured, watching the flush spread from her cheeks down to her collarbones like spilled wine.
Your fingertips glided through Yujin's slick heat with a reverence that bordered on worship, tracing the swollen folds before circling her entrance with teasing pressure. The moment your index finger breached her, her whole body tensed—a sharp inhale through her nose, the dig of her nails into your shoulders—then melted into the mattress with a shuddering sigh. The warmth inside her was almost unbearable, pulsing around your finger in rhythmic contractions as you began a slow, shallow thrusting motion.
Yujin's moaned trembled through the humid air between you—half gasp, half moan—as your fingers curled deeper inside her.
"Oh darling," she breathed, her voice breaking on the last syllable when your thumb found her clit, "your fingers... you're finger... inside me."
The grammatical slip betrayed her unraveling, that razor-sharp mind dissolving into pure sensation as her hips lifted off the mattress to meet your thrusts.
You smiled against the sweat-slicked hollow of her throat before trailing kisses downward—each press of lips punctuated by the twitch of her abdominal muscles beneath your tongue. The taste of her skin changed as you descended: the saline tang at her collarbone giving way to the faint floral detergent clinging to her navel, then finally—when you hooked your fingers just right to make her cry out—the musk of her arousal as you nosed through coarse curls.
Your first lick drew a noise from Yujin that didn't resemble language—just vowels strung together by desperation, her thighs clamping around your ears as if trying to both trap you and push you away.
The flavor exploded across your tongue—brighter than Karina's acrid bitterness, cleaner than Eunbi's perfumed artifice—something irrevocably Yujin that made your cock throb painfully against the mattress. When you added a second finger alongside the first, her back arched violently enough to lift her shoulders off the bed, her hands fisting in the sheets with enough force to tear stitching.
Yujin's thighs trembled against your temples like live wires as her hips bucked in erratic circles, chasing the flick of your tongue with a desperation that sent saliva dripping down your chin. Her scent—warm honey and something indefinably her—flooded your senses each time she rocked forward, the coarse curls tickling your nose as you buried deeper. The muscles inside her pulsed around your fingers in wet, rhythmic spasms, clenching tighter with every curl of your digits against that spongy spot that made her squeak.
"F-fuck—there—" Her voice fractured into a high-pitched whine when you flattened your tongue against her clit and sucked hard, the vibration of her moans traveling straight down your spine.
Her thighs clamped around your head with enough force to blur your vision, heels digging into your back as her body bowed off the mattress in one taut, quivering line. You could taste the moment she tipped over the edge—her slick turning saltier, her walls fluttering like frantic fingers grasping at your thrusting digits—before her entire body seized with a silent scream.
"Urgh...Darling....I'm cumming...."
The orgasm ripped through her in visible waves—shoulders slamming back against the sheets, abdominal muscles contracting so sharply you could trace each ridge beneath her sweat-slicked skin. Her cunt milked your fingers with such violent suction you had to brace your free hand against her hip to keep from being dragged deeper, her inner walls rippling around you in aftershocks that drew ragged little whimpers from her bitten-red lips.
Without waiting any further your belt buckle clattered to the floor with a sharp metallic sound as you shoved your pants and boxers down in one frantic motion.
The sudden exposure to air made your cock twitch—still slick with precum—as you guided it toward Yujin’s flushed, parted lips. Her breath hitched when the head bumped against her bottom lip, her tongue darting out instinctively to catch the bead of moisture pooling at your slit.
"Like that...Yujin...ugh...your mouth is so wonderful" .
Even in her post-climax daze, Yujin’s fingers wrapped around your shaft with surprising firmness, her thumb swirling over the sensitive underside where your veins pulsed beneath her touch. She dragged her tongue along the length in one slow, wet stripe—saliva mixing with your own slick—before taking the tip back between her lips with a soft pop. The contrast of her warm mouth and the cooler air sent a shudder rippling through you, your hips jerking forward involuntarily.
Yujin's lips stretched into a smile around your cock—that familiar, mischievous grin that crinkled the corners of her eyes—as she watched your reaction through her lashes. The sight alone made your hips jerk involuntarily, the head bumping against the back of her throat with a wet click that sent sparks skittering down your spine. She hummed in approval, the vibration traveling straight to your throbbing length as she began bobbing her head in slow, deliberate strokes—each descent deeper than the last until her nose brushed the coarse curls at your base.
“Ugh… Babe… Fu…ck your mouth “.
You gasped—a ragged, punched-out sound—as her fingers tightened around the base of your shaft, her other hand cupping your balls with just enough pressure to make your toes curl.
The telltale twitch pulsed through your shaft—three quick spasms that Yujin recognized instantly from all those stolen moments in empty stairwells and library corners. Her lips tightened around you in reflexive response, tongue flattening against the sensitive underside as if to memorize the ridges swelling beneath her touch. Then, with cruel precision, she pulled off completely just as your hips jerked forward into empty air.
"Ugh... I'm almost there, why babe?" You gritted your teeth, fingers digging into the sheets as your hips twitched forward into nothing but humid air.
The abrupt denial sent a painful throb through your swollen length, veins standing stark against flushed skin.
Yujin's laughter curled through the space between you like honeyed smoke—warm and thick with mischief. She spread her labia with two fingers, glistening pink folds parting to reveal the clenching heat within.
"Because," she murmured, thumb circling her entrance where your mixed fluids already shone, "I want to feel the warmth of your seed inside me."
Her other hand pressed against her lower belly, fingers splaying over the soft plane where your cum would pool.
"Calm down—this is my safe period."
Your throat clicked as you swallowed thickly, fingers tightening around Yujin's trembling thighs.
"Alright," you managed, voice rougher than intended, "if that's what you want."
Yujin's breath hitched when your thumbs pressed into the soft flesh of her inner thighs, spreading her wider until the humid heat of her core fogged your vision. Her entrance pulsed visibly—clenching around nothing—as you angled your hips forward. The first brush of your crown against her swollen folds drew a punched-out gasp from both of you, her walls fluttering in anticipation as precum smeared across her glistening skin.
The moment your tip breached Yujin's entrance, time seemed to fracture—her warmth enveloping you in increments so minute you could count each millimeter of surrender.
Unlike that fumbling first attempt weeks ago where you'd panicked at her wince, now your hips moved with calculated precision, guided by Karina's mocking instructions and Eunbi's husky demonstrations.
Yujin's breath hitched in a way that wasn't pain but shocked pleasure as her inner walls rippled around just that first inch, the sensation so intense her toes curled against your calves.
"Damn....you're still tight, babe" .
Your fingers dug into Yujin's hips as you inched forward, the stretch visibly trembling through her thighs despite the slickness easing your way. The way her walls fluttered around just the tip—pulsing like frantic fingers trying to pull you deeper—made your breath stutter.
The first centimeter stretched her visibly—Yujin's breath hitching as her inner walls rippled around your tip like warm silk contracting. Precum mixed with her slickness created a glistening trail as you withdrew slightly, then pressed forward again with excruciating slowness. Her thighs trembled against your hips, the muscles fluttering beneath sweat-slicked skin as she adjusted to your girth millimeter by torturous millimeter.
The moment your cock sank completely into Yujin's tight heat, time seemed to fracture—her warmth enveloping you in a way that erased every other woman's touch. Her inner walls fluttered around your shaft with arrhythmic pulses, each contraction drawing you deeper until your hips pressed flush against her trembling thighs.
"Urgh...you're completely filled, darling," Yujin gasped, her voice fracturing into a high-pitched whine as her fingers clawed at the sheets.
Your smile stretched wide enough to make your cheeks ache as you finally bottomed out inside Yujin, the humid heat of her body swallowing you whole. The sensation was electric—every ridge and vein of your shaft mapped against her fluttering walls with impossible clarity. When you withdrew just enough to watch your slick length glisten in the afternoon light, her hips chased yours instinctively, a wordless plea tumbling from her kiss-swollen lips.
"Ah—ah—darling, please—" Yujin's voice fractured into a high-pitched whine as you snapped your hips forward again, the sharp slap of skin-on-skin echoing off the bedroom walls.
Her back arched violently off the mattress, fingers scrambling for purchase against the sweat-slicked sheets as you set a brutal pace from the start. No tentative exploration this time—just raw, hungry friction that had her toes curling against your calves with each deep thrust.
The rhythmic slap of skin against skin drowned out everything else—Yujin's gasps, the creak of the bedframe, even your own ragged breathing. It was only when you leaned down to lick the sweat from her collarbone that you don't realize the movement in your peripheral vision: the bedroom door stood slightly ajar, shadows shifting in the hallway beyond.
She was your mother—Eunbi's unmistakable silhouette framed in the doorway, one hand braced against the doorjamb while the other disappeared between her parted thighs.
"Uh—darling?" Yujin's voice sounded distant, muffled by the blood roaring in your ears. Her nails dug into your shoulders as she tried to pull you back down, her body arching to recapture the rhythm you'd broken.
But you couldn't move, couldn't breathe, you have no idea that because your mother's dress gaped open to reveal her heavy breasts swaying with each ragged exhale, her nipples pebbled beneath the sheer fabric. One hand kneaded her flesh with familiar urgency while the other worked between her legs, fingers glistening as they stroked in time with your halted thrusts.
Eunbi's fingers stilled against her slick folds as her hips jerked forward again—that unmistakable wet slap of flesh meeting flesh sending a visible tremor through her own thighs.
The rational part of her mind screamed that this was wrong, that mothers didn't press their sweating palms against doorframes while watching you fuck yujjn, didn't bite their lips bloody to stifle moans as their own fingers mimicked the rhythm of both your thrusts. But the coil tightening low in her belly drowned out reason with each pulse of heat between her legs.
She could see everything—Yujin's flushed breasts bouncing with each snap of your hips, the way you, her son's fingers dug into your girlfriend's thighs hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in the soft flesh. The lewd squelch of their joined bodies echoed down the hallway, mingling with the slick sounds of Eunbi's own frantic touching. Her thumb circled her clit in tight, desperate motions, the pressure just shy of painful as she imagined it was you calloused fingers instead of her own.
Each withdrawal from Yujin's slick heat made the bedframe creak—a metronome beat that Eunbi mirrored perfectly in the doorway, her fingers sliding out of herself with the same wet pop that echoed your movements.
When you drove back into Yujin's clenching warmth, Eunbi's middle finger curled upward inside herself, mimicking the angle you used to make Yujin's toes curl against the sheets. Sweat dripped down Eunbi's collarbone as her hips jerked forward against nothing, her free hand pawing at her own breast with the same desperate rhythm your hands gripped Yujin's thighs.
Eunbi's fingers froze mid-stroke, her own ragged breath loud in her ears as she watched you press Yujin deeper into the mattress.
Stop it...stop it...this is crossover the line.
her mind chanted, the words brittle as old bones—but her body betrayed her with every shallow thrust of her fingers. Her thighs trembled, slick with need, as she fought the urge to rub herself against the doorframe like some desperate animal.
"I want to come, babe," you gasped, your hips stuttering against Yujin's as her walls clenched around you in rhythmic pulses.
Sweat dripped from your brow onto her collarbone, the droplet tracing the delicate hollow of her throat before disappearing between her heaving breasts.
Yujin's fingers dug into your shoulders hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in your skin.
"Inside," she panted, her voice cracking on the syllable as her thighs trembled against your hips.
"Urgh...dump your semen inside me, darling, urgh..." Her command dissolved into a wordless moan as you drove deeper, the head of your cock nudging against that spongy spot that made her toes curl violently.
Your hips pistoned forward in a series of desperate, speeding thrusts—each one driving Yujin deeper into the mattress with a wet slap that echoed off the bedroom walls. Her cunt clenched around you in erratic pulses, the rhythm lost as her orgasm tore through her with violent intensity.
You felt the exact moment your control shattered—your cock twitching violently inside her as your balls tightened against your body. With a final, shuddering thrust, you buried yourself to the hilt just as the first hot spurt of cum rocketed up your shaft.
"Urgh....I'm cumming.....".
Yujin's back arched off the bed like a drawn bowstring, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as your seed flooded her womb in thick, pulsing waves. The warmth spread through her core like liquid fire—each jet of semen hitting that spongy spot deep inside until her thighs trembled uncontrollably around your hips. Her fingernails scored crimson lines across your shoulders as she clung to you, her walls milking your cock with greedy contractions that drew every last drop from you.
“Mmph…… “.
Across the room, Eunbi's breath hit audibly—her fingers stuttering between her thighs as she watched your release. Her own climax crashed over her like a rogue wave, her knees buckling as she bit down on her lower lip hard enough to draw blood. The scent of her arousal bloomed thick in the hallway—musky and desperate—as her hips jerked forward against nothing, her climax ripping through her with silent violence.
Eunbi's fingers trembled as she peeled them away from her slick flesh, the remnants of her shame glistening under the hallway's dim light. Her breath came in ragged, uneven gasps—each one carrying the musk of her betrayal.
She turned away before the image could sear itself deeper into her conscience, smoothing trembling hands over wrinkled fabric as if that could erase what she'd done.
Then she left both you and yujin.
"I love you," you murmured into the crown of Yujin's head, pressing a kiss to the faint citrus scent lingering in her hair. Your thumb grazed the delicate shell of her ear—still flushed pink from exertion—before tucking a stray lock behind it.
"Thank you for coming into my world."
"I love you too," she breathed, the words curling into the space between you like smoke from a dying fire.
****
“I love you master…. Fuck me… Fuck your little slut”.
Yujin moaned but not with you.
She was inside the video not with you but with someone man, fuck your girlfriend, brutality and hard like mating animal.
You still remember Yujin ever said after the last intercourse with you.
Warning : The theme contain with Incest sexual, Brother-sister sex, raw sex and creampie.
<<Previous Next>>
[Older Sister]
Start Read
Karina's 18th birthday celebration should be majestic and joyful, invitations have been printed for her friends, birthday cakes according to your sister's wishes, and beautiful dresses for celebrations.
However, that never happened.
Two days before the day, you fell ill and had to be hospitalized. Therefore, the birthday celebration had to be postponed or rather canceled.
And a month later after you came home, she felt different. An older sister's loving gaze was replaced with a cold one. You feel that it was your fault why Karina has changed so drastically.
****
"ha...ha....ha..."
The café's espresso machine hissed like a startled cat as Ningning wiped tears from her eyes, shoulders shaking with suppressed laughter.
"Oh my god," she wheezed, drumming her fingers against the marble countertop, "the way you just froze in the doorway—like a deer caught in headlights holding a fucking latte."
Her giggles dissolved into snorts when you buried your face in your hands, the memory of Karina's naked thighs clamping around that neon pink dildo burning behind your eyelids.
Karina's glare from across the café booth could've vaporized glaciers. She stabbed her straw into her iced coffee hard enough to puncture the bottom of the cup.
"Shut the fuck up, Ning," she hissed, though the furious flush creeping up her neck undermined the threat.
Ningning leaned across the café table with exaggerated secrecy, her fingers forming a mock-whisper around her mouth—yet her voice carried perfectly to where Karina sat rigid with rage.
"That's why your sister's always in my apartment," she stage-whispered, eyes glittering with mischief. "'Campus assignments' my ass—all this time she's been riding that neon monstrosity like it's finals week.”
Karina's glare sharpened into something venomous, her fingers tightening around her iced coffee until the plastic cup creaked in protest.
"Like you've never used that with your girlfriend, cunt lesbian," she spat, the words dripping with enough acid to strip paint. A hush fell over their corner of the café—nearby students pausing mid-sip, eyebrows raised—before Ningning threw her head back with a laugh that rattled the sugar packets.
"Yep, Giselle loves it so much," Ningning declared, popping the 'p' with a shameless grin as she leaned back in her chair. Her combat boots thudded against the table leg, rattling the sugar caddy.
Karina's straw snapped between her teeth with an audible crack.
"Disgusting," she muttered, though the twitch at the corner of her mouth betrayed her.
Ningning's wristwatch caught the café's overhead lights as she glanced at it, her smirk widening when she tapped the face with a chipped black nail.
"Shit, I gotta bounce—Giselle's waiting," she said, sliding out of the booth with the practiced ease of someone who'd spent years dodging awkward conversations.
But before she could fully escape, she leaned down toward you, her vanilla scent flooding your space as she stage-whispered, "Your sister really likes the daddy kink—just so you know." Her breath tickled your ear, hot and conspiratorial. "Like, really."
Karina's hand slammed down on the table hard enough to make the silverware jump.
"Out. Now," she hissed through clenched teeth, her face the color of overripe strawberries. Ningning merely winked, tossing her neon-green backpack over one shoulder and sauntering toward the exit—though not before blowing an exaggerated kiss in Karina's direction. The café door swung shut behind her with a jaunty jingle of bells, leaving you alone with your seething sister.
Previously, this morning your father came home from bringing some gifts from the golf resort. Eunbi and you got it but because Karina didn't come home overnight, your father finally told you to take her to Ningning's apartment.
Karina swirled her straw in lazy circles, the ice cubes clinking like hollow laughter against the glass. The café's ambient chatter faded into white noise as she studied you over the rim of her iced Americano—her gaze sharper than the condensation dripping down the sides.
"So," she drawled, dragging out the syllable until it stretched thinner than her patience, "how is your relationship with your girlfriend?"
"We're fine," you muttered, the lie tasting stale on your tongue.
For some reason, you always lie about anything when dealing with Karina regarding certain feelings or situations, but you always tell the truth to your mother.
Karina's fingers drummed against the café table—each tap a punctuation mark in the silence stretching between you.
"Therefore," she said, dragging out the word with deliberate slowness as she leaned forward, "you should thank me."
Her smirk curled at the edges like burning paper.
"For teaching you to satisfy your girlfriend."
The ice in her glass clinked as she tilted it toward you in a mocking toast.
The memory hit like a stray slap—her bedroom's dim light painting stripes across Karina's bared thighs as she forced your head between them, the taste of her still clinging to your tongue like a brand. You blinked hard, but the café's bright lights couldn't bleach away the image: her fingernails raking your scalp, that guttural moan when you found the right rhythm, the way she'd ground against your mouth until—
The sharp snap of Karina's fingers sliced through your daydream like a blade through steam.
"Earth to dumbass," she drawled, leaning across the café table until her vanilla-scented shampoo flooded your senses.
Her smirk widened when you flinched, the remnants of the memory—her thighs trembling around your head, the taste of her—still clinging to the roof of your mouth.
"Were you imagining fucking me again? Disgusting.”
"No, I ain't." The lie slithered out slick as the condensation on Karina's glass. "I'm… I’m just thinking about Yujin.”
Karina grinned with a blessing—that slow, serpentine smile that always meant trouble.
"Is it true?" she asked, stirring her iced coffee with deliberate slowness.
"Absolutely," you lied again, fingers tightening around your own drink.
Karina's lips curled into that razor-edged smile you knew too well—the one that always preceded emotional bloodshed.
"Poor Yujin," she sighed, swirling her iced coffee with exaggerated pity. "Getting stuck with you as her boyfriend. I should send her flowers as an apology.”
"Noona, it wasn't funny," you pouted.
Karina's chuckle was sudden—a sharp, unexpected sound that made you blink. The harsh café lighting caught the genuine amusement in her eyes, softening the usual sharp edges of her smirk. For a moment, she looked like the sister who used to sneak you extra dessert when your father wasn't looking, not the venom-tongued girl who’d been needling you all afternoon.
Karina rubbed her eyes as she laughed—an uncharacteristically warm sound, like sunlight breaking through storm clouds—before looking at you with an expression you hadn't seen in years.
"Thank goodness," she murmured, stirring her iced coffee absently, "my little brother finally changed."
The straw made slow circles in the melting ice, the clinking sound strangely soothing.
"What do you mean changed?" The words slipped out before you could stop them, sharp as the café's espresso grinder.
Karina sipped her iced Americano with deliberate slowness, the condensation dripping onto her fingers like melted time. The café's hum of chatter and clinking cups faded into white noise as she studied you over the rim of her glass—her gaze sharper than the ice cubes clinking inside.
"You know," she began, dragging out the words like pulling stitches from a wound, "you used to be a loner. Always harboring problems. And you felt... distant."
Her nail tapped the glass with a hollow tink. "Like you were standing behind fogged-up glass, screaming at us without sound.”
You looked at Karina sadly, tracing the sharp angles of her face—the way her cheekbones caught the café’s harsh lighting like polished marble. The words simmered silently behind your teeth:
It was all because of you, Noona. You were the one who changed.
****
You regretted the decision when Karina said, "Shouldn't you repay me for the secret lesson I taught you?"
The grocery bag's plastic handles dug into your palms like blunt razors as you trudged up the fifth flight of stairs—carbs and condiments shifting ominously with each step while Karina floated ahead like some kind of sadistic angel, her designer sandals barely touching the concrete.
The plastic handles of the grocery bag sliced deeper into your palms with each step—a dull, persistent pain that somehow sharpened when Karina paused on the landing above. She didn't turn, just tilted her head slightly so her voice would drip down the stairwell like honey laced with cyanide. "Hurry up, shithead. My arms aren't getting any younger."
You bit back the retort forming on your tongue—something about her perfectly manicured hands currently holding nothing but her ridiculously expensive phone—and adjusted the bags digging into your fingers. The lettuce crunched ominously as you took the next two steps too fast.
The door clicked shut behind you with finality as Karina flicked her wrist—a queen dismissing her servant. Karina flopped onto the crushed velvet couch with the grace of a collapsing star, her sundress riding up to reveal thighs still faintly pink from earlier... activities.
"Ice lemon," she said, not even looking up from her phone where her thumbs flew across the screen.
"In the fridge. Now."
The command landed between you like a thrown gauntlet, underscored by the lazy kick of her bare foot toward the kitchen.
The refrigerator door groaned like a displeased ghost as you yanked it open, the blast of cold air doing nothing to cool the irritation prickling along your neck.
The pitcher slipped in your hands—ice cubes clattering against the glass like startled birds—when Karina hooked her thumbs under the straps of her sundress. The fabric pooled around her waist with a whisper, revealing skin still flushed from the summer heat. Her breasts swayed slightly as she arched her back, the overhead light catching the sheen of sweat between them.
"Saliva almost dripping, nerd?" she drawled, fanning herself with her discarded dress. "Isn't this the first time you've seen my assets?"
You swallowed hard, the lemonade sloshing dangerously as your grip faltered. The condensation on the glass mirrored the sweat beading along Karina's collarbones, tracing paths down to where her nipples stood taut against the stale apartment air. She smirked when your gaze lingered too long, rolling her shoulders forward to accentuate the swell.
"Don't you feel hot? Take off your clothes and drink ice lemon with Noona!?”
The shorts stayed—barely. Cotton clinging to damp skin as you sank onto the crushed velvet beside Karina, its fibers prickling against your thighs like static electricity. She smirked into her lemonade glass, condensation dripping onto her wrist as she tilted it toward you.
Karina's fingertips traced slow circles on your bare shoulder—damp with condensation from her glass, cold enough to raise goosebumps despite the summer heat pressing against the apartment windows. The ice in your own lemonade clinked as your grip tightened, knuckles whitening around the glass while her thigh pressed flush against yours. She sipped with exaggerated slowness, the hollow click of ice against her teeth louder than your shallow breathing.
The lemonade glass dripped condensation onto Karina's bare thigh as she tilted it toward you—a slow, deliberate movement that left a wet trail glistening on her skin.
"Ugh... The drink is so fresh and cool, isn't it, nerd?" she sighed, licking a stray drop from the rim with feline precision.
You gulped your iced tea too fast, the brain-freeze sharp behind your eyes as you mumbled, "Yes, Noona," while staring resolutely at the melting ice cubes instead of the way her nipples pebbled against the air-conditioned chill.
Karina's fingers traced lazy circles over the fabric of your shorts—the heat of her palm searing through the thin cotton like a brand.
"Don't be nervous like that, my sweet little brother," she cooed, her breath warm against your ear as her thumb pressed down just hard enough to make you buck against the couch cushions.
You groaned—a strangled, involuntary sound—as her nails scraped lightly along the straining outline.
"I-I think I'd better go first," you stammered, gripping the armrest until your knuckles turned white.
Karina's fingers dug into your shoulder like talons, halting your retreat with a grip that would leave crescent-shaped bruises. The crushed velvet couch groaned as she leaned in closer—her breath hot against your ear despite the ice-cold lemonade chilling your throat.
"Why are you in such a hurry?" You can tell your Noona how you took Yujin's virginity, my dear little brother."
Her nails scraped downward, tracing the ridge of your collarbone through your damp t-shirt.
"Or is it all a lie?”
"It's all true," you whispered, throat dry despite the condensation dripping down your lemonade glass.
The lie trembled on your tongue like a live wire, charged with something between shame and arousal.
Karina's laughter was a blade wrapped in silk—soft, but cutting deep.
"Prove it," she dared.
When you stayed frozen, her smirk widened.
"As I thought," she murmured, lips brushing your earlobe in a mock kiss. "You were a big liar, my little brother.”
Your palms hit Karina's bare shoulders with enough force to make her gasp—the sudden contact sending her lemonade glass tumbling to the carpet with a dull thud. Ice cubes scattered like diamonds across the floor as you shoved her back against the crushed velvet, her surprised exhale hot against your lips.
"You want proof", you murmured, the words vibrating between your mouths before crashing into her.
Karina's lips parted in surprise—a fraction too slow to bite down before your mouth crashed into hers. The taste of lemonade and mint toothpaste flooded your senses as her teeth scraped against your bottom lip, drawing a sharp metallic tang. Her shoulders tensed beneath your palms, fingers digging into the crushed velvet like she might push you away or pull you closer—you couldn't tell which until her hips arched off the couch, grinding against yours with enough force to knock the breath from your lungs.
Karina's lips twisted beneath yours in a desperate bid for dominance—her tongue curling against yours in a wet, slick battle that left your jaw aching. You countered by biting down on her lower lip hard enough to draw a muffled gasp, your fingers tightening in her hair until she arched against you, her breath hitching in surrender. When you finally broke the kiss, strands of saliva stretched between your mouths like glistening threads.
Karina's lips were still parted from her murmured "not bad either".
When you seized her mouth again—your teeth catching her lower lip in a sharp, punishing bite before sliding your tongue against hers.
Karina's nails carved crescent moons into your shoulders as the kiss deepened—her thighs clamping around your hips with enough force to bruise. The crushed velvet couch groaned beneath you, its fibers catching against bare skin like static-charged wire. Her breasts pressed flush against your chest, the heat of them searing through your thin t-shirt, nipples hardening into twin points that dragged against you with every ragged breath.
Karina's breath hitched when your mouth left hers, tracing a wet path down the column of her throat—nipping at the delicate skin just above her collarbone where her pulse fluttered like a trapped bird. Her fingers twisted in your hair, tugging sharply when your tongue swirled over the sensitive dip between neck and shoulder.
"F-fuck," she gasped, arching into your touch as you trailed lower, the scent of her peach body wash mingling with something muskier beneath.
Her breasts heaved as you dragged your lips downward, pausing to flick your tongue over a pebbled nipple. Karina's back arched off the couch with a choked moan when you sealed your mouth over the peak, sucking hard enough to make her thighs clamp around your hips.
"S-so good," you murmured against her skin, the words vibrating through her as you switched sides, lavishing the same attention on her other breast.
"Delicious. Your tits are fucking perfect, Noona.”
Karina's breath hitched when your fingers breached the soaked fabric of her panties, her hips jerking involuntarily as your fingertips traced the slick heat between her thighs.
"D-do you like it? Suck Noona's tits as you want, my sweet little brother! " she murmured, voice cracking as she carded her fingers through your hair with uncharacteristic gentleness.
The contrast between her lewd words and the almost maternal way she held you close sent a shudder down your spine—her nipple stiffening against your tongue as you sucked harder in response.
The first finger slid in easily, her body clenching around you in a pulse that felt like a silent scream. Karina's thighs trembled against your ribs as you crooked your finger just so—the way she had taught you—drawing a broken moan from her throat that dissolved into something perilously close to a sob.
"F-fuck, just like that," she gasped, her hips rocking down to meet your hand with desperate urgency.
Karina's thighs clamped around your wrist like a vise when you added a second finger, her hips bucking violently against your hand. The wet squelch of her arousal filled the stale apartment air as you curled your fingers deeper—scissoring them in that cruel, twisting motion she'd once demonstrated on your tongue. Her back arched off the crushed velvet couch, muscles straining like drawn bowstrings as a strangled scream tore from her throat.
"F-fuck—right there—" Karina's nails raked bloody trails down your shoulders when you pistoned your fingers faster, the heel of your palm grinding against her clit with each punishing thrust.
Her body convulsed around your fingers like a live wire, muscles fluttering in erratic spasms as her climax tore through her. You watched, mesmerized, as her abdomen contracted violently—a visible ripple beneath sweat-slicked skin—before her cunt pulsed around your fingers with enough force to send twin jets of fluid splattering across your wrist and the ruined couch cushions.
Your fingers slid free with a wet pop, strands of Karina’s arousal clinging to your skin like liquid silk. She shuddered violently—her thighs twitching apart as aftershocks rippled through her—before collapsing back onto the ruined couch with a ragged exhale.
Karina's eyelashes fluttered weakly against her flushed cheeks as she gazed up at you through the haze of her orgasm. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, the damp fabric of her discarded sundress still tangled around her waist.
"Do you have a condom, Noona?" you murmured, fingers trailing through the mess between her trembling thighs.
Her lips parted slightly—"For what?"—the words slurred with exhaustion before her gaze dropped to where you were peeling down your shorts.
The humid apartment air kissed your straining cock as it sprang free, already leaking onto your stomach.
"For protection," you murmured, fingers tracing the slick mess between Karina's thighs while your other hand fumbled with your straining erection.
"Won't we... do it... A sex?" The words came out clumsier than you intended, your pulse hammering in your throat as her dazed eyes tracked downward.
Karina's breath hitched when she saw it—your cock bobbing heavily against your stomach, flushed dark and already dripping. Her lips parted slightly, the remnants of her orgasm still tightening her expression.
"No," she muttered, voice cracking halfway through the syllable as her thighs instinctively pressed together.
"I Don't—”
"It can't be helped then?" you murmured, already reaching to pull your shorts back up when Karina's fingers snapped around your wrist like a manacle.
"We're doing it raw," she breathed, the words fanning across your collarbone as she dragged you closer. Her thighs parted with a sticky sound that sent heat licking up your spine.
"Noona is going to teach you some sex styles. How?”
You nodded, your breath hitching as you guided the swollen head of your cock toward Karina's parted lips. The first contact sent a jolt through you—her breath warm against the sensitive skin as she instinctively licked a slow stripe up the underside.
"I didn't expect my little brother to know the little steps in sex," she murmured against your shaft, her smirk palpable even as her tongue swirled around the crown.
Karina's tongue painted slow, deliberate stripes up your shaft—the heat of it searing against your oversensitive skin while her saliva dripped thick and warm down the underside. Her fingers worked in tandem, spreading the slickness until your entire length gleamed under the apartment's dim lighting, the swollen head catching on her lower lip with every upward stroke. A whimper vibrated against your skin when she finally took you into her mouth—not the usual mocking sound she made during arguments, but something raw and involuntary, muffled by the thickness stretching her lips wide.
The wet suction of her mouth was obscenely loud in the quiet apartment, punctuated by little gasps whenever your tip nudged the back of her throat. Karina's eyelashes fluttered—not from discomfort, but from the way her own arousal visibly spiked whenever you twitched against her tongue. She hollowed her cheeks with practiced precision, saliva spilling over her chin as she bobbed faster, the sloppy sounds of her efforts mingling with the creak of the couch beneath her knees.
Karina's fingers left trails of saliva as she guided you backward, her breath ragged against your chest.
“Your taste isn't bad”.
“You too Noona, your mouth is so good “.
Karina smirked.
The couch cushions groaned under her shifting weight when she rolled onto her stomach—her bare back arching in a way that made the dimples above her ass catch the afternoon light filtering through the blinds.
"This," she panted, twisting to look at you over her shoulder, "is called the prone position."
Her voice hitched as she reached behind to spread herself, revealing glistening pink folds that clenched reflexively at the exposure.
"You'll fuck Noona from behind like this," she murmured, pushing her hips up until her ass brushed your throbbing cock, "and the advantage—" A gasp cut her off when your tip caught at her entrance, her thighs trembling as she forced herself to relax. "—is that your cock can go deeper into Noona's pussy hole.”
Karina's smirk curled slowly as smoke as she looked back over her shoulder, her dark hair sticking to the sweat-slicked curve of her spine.
"Why?" she breathed, pushing her hips back until your cockhead caught against her dripping entrance again.
Her voice dropped to a whisper that prickled the hairs on your neck:
"Don't you like the idea of breeding your own Noona?”
"Don't be ridiculous," you hissed through clenched teeth, fingers digging into Karina's hips hard enough to leave bruises. "You can get pregnant if I—"
Karina's chuckle vibrated against your cock where it pressed against her entrance—a dark, amused sound that sent heat licking up your spine.
"Calm down, my stupid little brother," she purred, rolling her hips back just enough to make your breath hitch.
The slick drag of her against your tip was torturous.
"It's my safety period, so don't worry if you come out inside Noona." Her smirk was audible in the way she drew out the last word, twisting it into something filthy.
Your fingers twitched against Karina's hips, the sweat-slick skin sliding beneath your grip as she pressed back against you with impatient urgency. The swollen head of your cock caught at her entrance again—hotter than the afternoon sun bleeding through the blinds—and you hesitated, muscles trembling with restraint. "Are you—"
"Put your goddamn dick inside me, right now!" Karina snarled, the command cracking through the humid air like a whip.
Her shoulders tensed beneath you, the dimples above her ass deepening as she arched higher, presenting herself with obscene clarity.
"Or are you too much of a coward to fuck your own sister properly?”
"Okay," you breathed—barely a whisper—before pushing forward in one smooth thrust.
Karina gasped sharply, her fingers clawing into the crushed velvet cushions as your cock sank into her slick heat. The sensation was overwhelming—her inner walls fluttering around your shaft like a living thing, so tight and wet and impossibly warm that your hips stuttered instinctively.
"You're so tight, Noona," you gasped, hips stuttering as her walls clenched around you like a velvet vise.
The comparison struck you instantly—Eunbi had been warm and welcoming, but Karina's body gripped you with almost painful intensity, her inner muscles fluttering in erratic pulses that made your vision blur.
Karina's breath hitched into something between a sob and a laugh, her fingers tearing at the crushed velvet as she arched back against you.
"Fuck... You're so big, Eunhae-yah," she whimpered, the honorific twisting into something filthy as her thighs trembled against yours.
Karina's back arched like a drawn bowstring as your hips snapped forward—each thrust driving deeper than the last, her sweat-slick skin sliding beneath your palms as you groped her breasts from behind. The salty tang of her skin filled your mouth when you leaned down to lick a stripe up her spine, your teeth catching on the delicate knobs of her vertebrae.
"F-fuck—" she gasped into the crushed velvet, her voice muffled by the couch cushions she'd buried her face in, "You're hitting—ah!—so deep—" Her words dissolved into a broken moan as your cockhead brushed something inside her that made her thighs clamp around yours instinctively.
The couch groaned beneath your combined weight like a dying animal, its crushed velvet upholstery permanently ruined by sweat and spilled fluids. Karina's fingers clawed deeper into the fabric with each thrust, her knuckles whitening as she fought to stay upright—her once-pristine manicure now chipped and ragged.
You remembered those same hands braiding your hair when you were six, her touch gentle as she hummed along to some idol group's song. Now they trembled violently as she reached back to grip your thigh, her nails digging crescent moons into your skin while her hips rocked back to meet yours with desperate urgency.
Karina's inner muscles pulsed around your cock in rhythmic contractions, each flutter dragging a groan from your throat as you buried yourself deeper.
"So good, Noona," you gasped, hips stuttering against the sweat-slick curve of her ass.
"Keep it like that... Ugh... Ugh..." The words came out ragged, torn between pleasure and the desperate need to stay coherent—to memorize this feeling of her body yielding to yours in ways you'd never dared imagine.
Karina's laugh vibrated through where you were joined—a breathy, triumphant sound muffled by the crushed velvet she'd buried her face in.
"Mmph... Thank God you like it, my dongsae," she panted, twisting to glance over her shoulder with pupils blown wide.
A strand of saliva connected her bottom lip to the couch fabric when she smirked. "We can keep doing it if you like."
Her hips rolled back in a slow, filthy grind that made your vision white out for a second, the swollen head of your cock catching on some exquisite ridge inside her that had her toes curling against the armrest.
Your fingers dug bruises into the dip of her waist as you pulled out almost completely—just to savor the obscene glide back in, the way her body clung to you like it was memorizing your shape. Karina's breath hitched when you angled upward on the next thrust, her back arching sharply as a broken whimper escaped her throat.
"There—fuck, right there—" Her words dissolved into a choked moan when you repeated the motion, her nails shredding the velvet upholstery as her thighs trembled violently around yours.
Karina's fingernails carved half-moons into the crushed velvet as her back arched impossibly higher—her spine a taut bowstring trembling beneath sweat-slicked skin.
"Noona, I thought I would coming, ugh... Ugh... Ugh..." The confession tore from your throat in ragged bursts, hips stuttering against the swollen heat of her pussy as your cock twitched violently inside her.
Karina's hips jerked back violently against yours—a wordless demand—as her fingers clawed deeper into the ruined velvet.
"Do it inside me," she gasped, the words slurring into the cushions where her face was pressed. Her thighs trembled with the effort of holding herself upright, muscles quivering like overstrung wire.
"I want to feel my brother's hot seed inside my womb."
The vulgarity of it sent a shockwave through you, your cock twitching in response as her walls fluttered around you in wet, rhythmic pulses.
Your hips pistoned forward with one final, brutal thrust—burying yourself to the hilt as your orgasm tore through you like a live wire. The sensation was blinding—white-hot pleasure radiating from your cock as thick ropes of cum painted Karina's inner walls in pulsing bursts. Her cunt clenched around you in desperate, rhythmic spasms—milking every last drop from your twitching shaft as warmth flooded her womb with each convulsive spurt.
Karina's scream muffled into the crushed velvet cushions—her spine arching into a taut bowstring as your release triggered her own climax. You felt it ripple through her—every flutter and contraction along your length as she came undone beneath you—her thighs trembling violently where they pressed against yours. The wet heat between you grew slicker still—your mixed arousal dripping down her thighs in thick, sticky trails that clung to the ruined upholstery beneath you.
"F-fuck... So much..." Karina panted into the couch cushions—her voice raw and wrecked as aftershocks wracked her body.
Her fingers unclenched slowly from their death-grip on the velvet, shaking visibly as she reached back to press a palm against her lower belly. You could feel the subtle swell of your cum inside her as she pressed down—her breath hitching at the sensation.
"Feel it? Your little brother's seed pooling right in Noona's womb?"
The words sent a fresh jolt of heat through you—your softening cock twitching weakly inside her at the crude reminder. You could see it now—the way her abdomen curved slightly outward where your spend settled deep—proof of your transgression glistening between her thighs when you finally pulled out with a wet pop.
Your cum dripped from Karina's gaping hole in thick, pearly strands, pooling onto the ruined velvet cushion beneath her. The sight sent a fresh wave of heat through you—half arousal, half panic—as you watched your release trickle down her trembling thighs.
"Are you sure—" Your voice cracked as you swallowed hard, fingers tightening on her hips, "Are you absolutely sure you're in a safe period?"
Karina's shoulders tensed beneath your touch. A beat of silence stretched too long before she twisted to look back at you—her dark eyes wide with something akin to horror.
"Oh," she whispered, lips parting slightly.
"No. I... I forgot." Her breath hitched audibly, "I'm actually in an unsafe period right now."
Your stomach dropped like a stone. The air rushed from your lungs as if you'd been punched—heart hammering against your ribs with enough force to bruise.
"You—what?" The words came out strangled, your grip on her hips turning bruising, "You said—you promised—"
Karina's face contorted—mouth twitching at the corners—before she burst into laughter. The sound was bright and mocking, bouncing off the apartment walls as she collapsed forward onto the ruined couch.
"Kidding!" she gasped between peals of laughter, wiping tears from her eyes with one shaky hand, "God, you should see your face right now—like a fucking ghost!”
The sound of Karina's laughter—real, unfiltered—hit you like a physical force. It had been years since you'd heard it like this, bright and unguarded, without the usual edge of mockery. You watched, stunned, as she collapsed onto the ruined cushions, her shoulders shaking with mirth. A strand of hair stuck to her damp forehead, her cheeks flushed pink from exertion and amusement.
For a split second, she looked like the Noona who used to sneak you ice cream when your parents weren't looking, not the venomous tease who'd tormented you for months.
You hope that such a moment will go as it will in the future but reality says otherwise.
"Stay away from Yujin, no, it's better for you to break up with her".
"What are you saying?"
"Break up with her, she is not worthy of you. She's a cheap slut."
You're angry even though Karina has been humiliated towards you all this time, but you can tolerate it but not with Yujin.
"Shut the fuck your mouth, Noona! Yujin isn't the girl you're accusing of, she's better than you who's a whore".
Slap...
Karina sheds tears and then leaves you.
Tbc
Note: For next week's upadte, I decided to write a short. With the theme of father-daughter smut story. There will be a poll for that.
Don't participate in Poll if you triggered and we'll, Hyein was adult right now so I added in poll
For Eunbi, her small family is now everything. Growing up without the affection of family and sharing a bed with others in the orphanage was normal before she met her husband and had you – Karina as her child.
When your father asked Eunbi, "Will you marry me?"
From then on your mother is committed, she will do anything to make her little family sake. Regardless, even if what will be done to you later is something taboo.
***
The wooden stair creaked under your socked foot just as your father's low growl vibrated through the downstairs hallway.
"Fuck, you're still so tight after all these years," Your father murmured against Eunbi's throat, his broad hands kneading the plush flesh spilling from her unbuttoned blouse.
Your mother's answering moan dissolved into wet, sucking sounds as their mouths locked together—her back arched against the wall, one leg hitched around your father's hip while his fingers disappeared beneath her skirt.
You froze mid-step, the fifth stair groaning under your weight. Eunbi's head snapped toward the sound, her lips swollen and glistening. For one suspended second, her gaze locked onto yours—her pupils blown wide, chest heaving where your father's thumbs still circled her nipples through the lace.
The stair groaned again beneath your shifting weight—just as Eunbi's back arched violently, her thighs clamping around your father's wrist in a vice-like spasm. Your father's head jerked up toward the sound, his fingers still buried knuckle-deep in her glistening cunt.
His pupils dilated further when he spotted you frozen mid-step, mouth falling open around a choked "Oh shit—there's Eunhae, honey!" before he yanked his fingers free with a wet pop.
Eunbi's climax hit like a derailed train—her entire body seizing mid-air as slick gushed around the sudden absence of his fingers.
"Baby—" Her voice cracked as she pressed her thighs together, a fresh trickle of arousal sliding down her inner thigh. "How long have you—?”
The words tumbled out of your mouth like marbles on tile—clattering, awkward, impossible to take back.
"Sorry, Mom and Dad. Don't worry, I've just... been out here."
You'd lost count of how many times you'd stumbled upon them like this over the years—your father pressing Eunbi against the hallway mirror while hiking up her sundress, or Eunbi straddling him on the living room couch with her blouse gaping open.
Karina always handled these encounters with theatrical disgust ("Ew, Mom, your bra's showing!"), but you? You'd perfected the art of silent retreats and strategic coughing fits.
The chopsticks slipped from your fingers with a clatter that echoed louder than gunfire in the silent dining room. Across the table, Eunbi's spoon froze mid-air—her lips parted around a spoonful of steaming doenjang-jjigae, the broth dripping slowly back into the bowl as her gaze darted between you and your father.
"Aigoo," your father grinned, reaching over to ruffle your hair with his still-damp hand—the same fingers that had been knuckle-deep in your mother's cunt thirty minutes earlier.
"My big boy's so shy about his girlfriend! What's her name? “
"Her name is Yujin, Dad," you muttered into your rice bowl, chopsticks scraping against ceramic. "She's in the same class as me."
Eunbi's spoon clinked against her bowl with deliberate precision.
"You know, honey," she purred, tilting her head so the kitchen light caught the smug curve of her lips, "our son likes Yujin so much."
Her foot brushed your shin beneath the table—slow, deliberate—as she continued.
"Look at that happy look every time her name comes up.”
Your father's chuckle vibrated through the dining table, the sound warm and throaty like whiskey poured over gravel. He leaned back in his chair, the wood creaking under his weight as his grin widened.
"Ah, our little scholar," he mused, looked empty seat beside Eunbi. "Where is Karina ?"
"You don't know, honey?" Eunbi replied.
"Karina texted me earlier. she's staying at her friend Ningning's to finish that group project. Something about... campus library resources.”
Your father's golf bag hit the marble floor with a thud that echoed through the foyer.
"Seems like it's just the two of you at home tonight," he said, shrugging into his windbreaker while Eunbi clung to his arm like a vine.
"Mr. Park insisted I stay at his villa after eighteen holes—you know how he gets about his single malt collection."
Eunbi's fingers tightened around your father's bicep, her nails leaving crescent indents in the fabric.
"Don't worry honey," she purred, stretching up to peck his stubbled cheek, "we can take care of ourselves here."
The front door clicked shut behind your father, the sound final as a coffin lid. You turned toward the stairs, but Eunbi's voice curled around you like smoke—low and thick with promise.
"Baby," she purred, leaning against the kitchen doorway with her blouse still gaping open from earlier. The overhead light caught the sweat-slick hollow of her throat as she tilted her head.
"Mama's body is a bit tired... Can you wash the dirty dishes afterwards? Then... " Her fingers trailed down the doorframe, nails scraping lightly against the wood.
"We can continue our... secret lessons."
The pause stretched like taffy between those last two words, sticky with implication.
You swallowed and nodded, your throat clicking around nothing as Eunbi swayed her hips with deliberate exaggeration on her way out. The kitchen tiles squeaked under her bare feet—each step calculated to make her skirt ride higher, the fabric clinging to the sweat-slick curve of her thighs where your father's fingers had dug in earlier.
The stairs creaked under your socked feet—each groan of the wood echoing like an accusation. Your palms were slick against the banister, fingers tightening with every step as your mind replayed every stolen moment with Eunbi: her lips guiding yours in the dim glow of her bedroom lamp, her hands shaping your fingers against her own body to demonstrate pressure and rhythm, the whispered praise when you made her gasp.
But always stopping before the final act. Always leaving you trembling on the precipice.
But tonight is different.
The doorknob burned against your palm like a brand—three seconds of hesitation before twisting it open. The hinges groaned softly, revealing Eunbi sprawled across your bedsheets like spilled honey. The sheer camisole clung to her curves like liquid silk, the plunging neckline framing the heavy swell of her breasts with every calculated breath. Moonlight spilled through the window, turning her skin to polished marble where the fabric rode up her thighs—just enough to hint at the lace-edged panties beneath.
Eunbi's lips curved into something between a smile and a challenge as she rolled onto her back, the camisole riding up to reveal the dusky red lace barely covering her hips.
"What are you waiting for?" Her voice dipped into that honeyed register that made my zipper strain. "Take off your clothes immediately, baby.”
Your fingers trembled against the hem of your shirt, the fabric suddenly feeling ten times heavier.
"I'm a bit nervous, Mom," you admitted, voice cracking like thin ice underfoot, "Usually we just learn to make out, but now we're going to do... sex."
Eunbi's sigh bloomed warm against your cheek as she placed her hands on her hips, the silk of her camisole stretching taut over the curve of her waist.
"Baby," she murmured, tilting your chin up with two fingers until your eyes met hers—dark and liquid in the lamplight.
"Do you remember what Mommy said when we started our lessons?" Her thumb brushed your lower lip, the touch lingering just long enough to make your breath hitch.
"Think of Mommy as your girlfriend, not your mother.”
You still remember the way your stomach had twisted that first afternoon—how Eunbi's fingertips had felt like brands against your jaw as she tilted your face up toward hers. The scent of her peach lip balm had overwhelmed your senses, thick and cloying as syrup, while her tongue traced the seam of your lips with calculated patience. You'd frozen like a rabbit caught in headlights, your pulse hammering so violently you swore she could hear it through your skin.
You perched on the edge of the bed like a spooked bird, the mattress dipping beneath your weight as Eunbi's fingers combed through your hair with practiced ease. The scent of her peach body lotion clung to the sheets—thick and cloying—making your throat tighten.
"Mom, the idea of a son and mother having sex..." you mumbled, "It's kinda...strange."
Eunbi's laughter curled through the bedroom like warm honey, her fingers tightening just enough in your hair to tilt your head back.
"Calm down, baby," she murmured, her free hand sliding beneath the pillow to produce a foil packet with a magician's flourish.
The condom wrapper gleamed silver in the dim light.
"This is just a lesson after all." Her thumb brushed your lower lip, smearing strawberry balm across the seam. "Mommy already bought protection for you, so don't worry.”
"Are you sure everything will be fine, Mom?" Your fingers twitched against the comforter, the fabric twisting under your grip like wet rope.
"Of course," she murmured, the words syrup-thick with reassurance.
"Trust Mommy, Baby."
The mattress dipped as she shifted closer, her camisole riding up to reveal the lace waistband of her panties digging into soft flesh.
"Mommy is doing this for the sake of your relationship with Yujin. Are you ready? "
You nodded.
Eunbi's fingers tightened in your hair, her nails scraping lightly against your scalp as her lips curved into that knowing smile—the one that made your stomach flip like a dying fish.
"Good," she purred, her thumb brushing the shell of your ear in slow circles.
"You said that when you were about to put your junior in Yujin's hole, it felt tight, right?"
Your face burned hotter than the summer pavement as you nodded, your throat clicking around nothing.
"R-right, Mom," you stammered, fingers twisting the edge of the comforter into knots,"Even mine... slipping a few times."
The admission tumbled out like loose change—too honest, too embarrassing.
Eunbi's chuckle vibrated against your ear, warm and knowing—the kind of sound that curled under your ribs like smoke from a dying campfire.
"It's natural for the first time, Baby," she murmured, her thumb brushing the damp spot already forming at the tip, "Even your father struggled at first."
Her lips curved into that slow, feline smile that always made your pulse stutter.
"But don't worry—Mommy will teach you well.”
Eunbi's thighs parted with deliberate slowness, the lace-trimmed camisole riding up to reveal the crimson silk stretched taut across her hips. Moonlight spilled through the window, glinting off the damp spot already darkening the fabric as she hooked her thumbs into the waistband.
"First lesson," she murmured, peeling the panties down just enough to expose the swollen flesh beneath without fully removing them. The scent of her—musky and thick like overripe peaches—flooded your senses as she spread her labia with two fingers, glistening under the pale glow.
"Before you enter a girl's hole, make sure hers is wet."
Your throat clicked around nothing when she tapped her clitoris with a manicured nail, the tiny bud already stiff and flushed.
"Touch her there first," she instructed, her voice dipping into that low register that made your zipper strain.
"With your hands—" Her fingers slid through her own slickness with an obscenely wet sound, circling the swollen nub in slow, practiced motions, "Or your mouth."
Her hips jerked involuntarily when her middle finger dipped lower, teasing her entrance before retreating.
“Come here baby, try it.”
Eunbi's thighs tensed the moment your fingertips brushed her slick folds—not recoiling, but pressing tighter against your knuckles as if afraid you might retreat. The scent of her hit you like a physical blow, musk and salt and something indefinably maternal that made your cock throb against the zipper of your jeans. Her folds glistened under the bedside lamp's amber glow, swollen petals parting slightly with each shallow breath she took.
"Gently," she murmured, her voice thick with restraint as your index finger traced the length of her slit.
A bead of moisture clung to your fingertip when you pulled back, stretching into a glistening thread before snapping. Eunbi's hips jerked involuntarily—her camisole riding up to reveal the frantic flutter of her stomach muscles—as you circled her clit with deliberate slowness.
"Just... just like that, baby.”
Eunbi's breath hitched in sharp little gasps as your fingers traced circles around her swollen clit, the rhythm erratic at first—hesitant strokes that made her thighs tense beneath your palms. But when you squeezed just the way Karina taught you, applying pressure with the pad of your thumb exactly where she liked it, her back arched off the bed with a wet, shuddering moan.
"Mmph... I didn't know that fingers were so good, baby," she slurred.
Your fingers stilled inside Eunbi—two knuckles deep in her molten heat—as the realization hit like a physical blow. Karina had taught you this. The way your thumb circled her clit just shy of painful, the crooked angle of your fingers that made her hips jerk. Even now, with Eunbi's thighs clamping around your wrist in rhythmic spasms, you could hear your sister's mocking voice in your skull.
Eunbi's thighs snapped shut like a sprung mousetrap the moment your tongue swiped through her dripping folds—her entire body jerking upward with a strangled gasp that dissolved into a shuddering moan.
"Babyyy..." The word stretched thin as spun sugar, her fingers scrabbling against the sheets before twisting into your hair with sudden desperation.
Eunbi's scream dissolved into a series of choked whimpers as your tongue delved deeper, the flat of it pressing against where your fingers stretched her open—hot, wet muscle sliding against slick inner walls in a way that made her thighs shake like leaves in a storm. Her hands fisted in your hair hard enough to hurt, yanking you closer until your nose pressed against the swollen nub of her clit with every lick.
"God—fuck—just like that, baby," she sobbed, her hips rolling in frantic little circles against your face, "Mommy's—ah—Mommy's hole feels so full—”
The taste bloomed across your tongue—savory musk laced with something tangy, something distinctly her—as you buried your face deeper between Eunbi's trembling thighs. The room filled with wet, rhythmic slurps, punctuated by her choked-off moans vibrating against your lips. Your mother's scent—overripe peaches and salt—clung to your nostrils as your tongue dragged through her slick folds again, lapping at the juices leaking from her flushed entrance.
Eunbi's thighs clamped around your head like a vise, her hips jerking upward with such force your nose pressed flush against her clit.
"Baby—faster!" she gasped, fingers twisting in your hair hard enough to sting.
"Mommy will cum soon—" The words dissolved into a shuddering moan as you doubled your efforts, tongue flicking her swollen bud in rapid circles while your thumb pressed punishing pressure against her entrance.
The slick sounds of your mouth working between her legs filled the room, mingling with her choked-off whimpers and the creak of bedsprings beneath her thrashing body.
Her inner walls pulsed around your tongue—tiny, rhythmic flutters like a heartbeat gone haywire—just before her entire body seized. A strangled scream ripped from her throat as her back arched off the mattress, her cunt convulsing violently around your tongue. Hot liquid flooded your mouth in pulses, bitter-salty and thicker than you expected, dripping down your chin as Eunbi's thighs trembled like plucked guitar strings.
Eunbi's chest rose and fell in shallow, erratic bursts—her camisole soaked through with sweat, clinging to the heavy curve of her breasts like second skin. Strands of hair stuck to her forehead where they'd escaped her ponytail, dark against flushed skin. The scent of sex and salt hung thick in the air, mixing with the fading peach lotion on her trembling thighs. You wiped your chin with the back of your hand, tasting her still on your lips as you leaned over her spent form.
"Are you alright, Mom?" Your voice came out hoarse, scraped raw from her taste and the force of her thighs clamping around your head.
Eunbi's eyelids fluttered open—heavy-lidded, pupils blown wide—before she exhaled through her nose and nodded.
"Let me rest for a while, baby," she murmured, her voice syrup-thick with exhaustion.
One hand lazily trailed down her stomach, fingertips brushing the damp lace still tangled around one thigh.
"Mommy's... sensitive right now.”
Eunbi's breath finally steadied into something resembling normalcy, her flushed cheeks fading from crimson to a warm pink as she stretched luxuriously across the rumpled sheets. The camisole clung to her damp skin, riding up just enough to expose the delicate lace still tangled around one thigh. She exhaled through her nose—a slow, satisfied sound—before propping herself up on her elbows to meet your gaze.
"I didn't expect you to be so good at oral jobs," she murmured, the words syrup-thick with post-coital languor. Her tongue darted out to wet her lips, still swollen from earlier.
"Where did my baby learn that?"
Heat crawled up your neck like ivy as you wiped your mouth again, the taste of her still clinging to your lips. "I just... let my instincts work, Mom and you're truly good teacher for me," you mumbled, fingers twisting the edge of the comforter.
You're a bit of a liar, of course that's the teaching by Karina but you can't tell.
Eunbi's fingers trailed down your chest with deliberate slowness, nails catching lightly on the fabric of your shirt.
"But with the mouth just is not enough, Baby," she murmured, her breath warm against your collarbone as she hooked her thumbs into your waistband.
The zipper's rasp echoed through the bedroom as Eunbi peeled your pants down your hips. You shuddered when her knuckles grazed the wet spot already forming at the tip, the scent of your arousal mingling with hers in the humid air.
"Yours must be wet enough to get into your girlfriend's virgin hole," she breathed, her palm cupping you through the thin cotton before pulling the waistband down in one smooth motion.
Your cock sprang free, flushed and leaking against your stomach as Eunbi's fingers wrapped around the base with practiced ease. The first stroke drew a strangled noise from your throat—her thumb swirling over the head to spread the precum beading at the slit.
Eunbi's fingers stilled around your cock—her grip suddenly slack with disbelief as her lips parted around a soundless exhale. Moonlight caught the pearly string of precum stretching between her thumb and your tip when she pulled back slightly, her gaze flickering between your face and the flushed length in her hand.
"Wow..." The word escaped her lips like steam from a kettle, hushed and startled. Her grip tightened experimentally, fingers circling your girth with a slow, assessing squeeze that made your hips jerk involuntarily.
"Yours is huge, Baby", Her tongue darted out to wet her lips, pupils dilating further as she added, almost absently: "it's like the size of your father's."
Eunbi's tongue swirled around the condom's tip with obscene precision—a wet, warm stripe from base to crown that made your hips twitch upward involuntarily. Her saliva glistened in the lamplight as she pulled back with a soft pop, strands of spit still connecting her bottom lip to the latex stretched taut over your cock.
"Yujin should lick yours until it's dripping," she murmured, her breath fanning across your wet shaft as her thumb smeared the excess moisture down your length, "The wetter, the easier it slides into her tight little hole."
The friction of her palm moving over the lubricated latex sent sparks up your spine—the paradoxical sensation of slick heat while still feeling every ridge of her tongue's imprint through the thin barrier. You shuddered when she leaned in again, her lips pursing to spit directly onto the engorged head, the warm liquid dribbling down in rivulets.
"M-mom," you stammered, fingers digging into the sheets as her hand pumped slowly, "if I use lube from the bottle... d-does Yujin still need to— lick mine..."
Eunbi's lips popped off your cock with a wet sound that echoed obscenely through the bedroom, a thin strand of saliva still connecting her swollen mouth to the latex-covered tip.
"Good question, baby," she purred, her tongue darting out to lick the stray drop of precum beading at the slit.
Moonlight caught the glisten on her chin as she tilted her head with that infuriatingly knowing smile—the one that made your stomach flip.
"Lubricating oil is indeed a good alternative..." Her fingers trailed up your inner thigh, nails scraping lightly just to watch you shiver.
"But something more natural," she continued, rolling the condom's rim between thumb and forefinger with deliberate slowness, "like natural lubricant..." Her breath hitched when her own thighs rubbed together audibly, the damp sound underscoring her point.
"Adds the sex experience into something unforgettable."
You barely had time to nod before she swallowed you whole again—no teasing preamble, just sudden, devastating heat as her throat constricted around the head of your cock. The cry that tore from your lips sounded foreign even to your own ears—ragged and broken as Eunbi's tongue swirled beneath the sensitive ridge. Every nerve ending lit up at once when she hollowed her cheeks, the suction so intense your vision whited out for a second.
The condom peeled away from Eunbi's lips with a wet pop, the latex glistening under the lamplight as she reclined against the pillows with feline grace. Her thighs parted with deliberate slowness—the damp lace of her panties still tangled around one ankle—revealing the flushed, swollen flesh beneath. Moonlight caught the slick strands connecting her inner thighs, the scent of sex and salt thickening the air as she hooked two fingers into herself, spreading her glistening folds wider.
"Are you ready for the next lesson, Baby?" Her voice dripped like honey left in sunlight—slow, sweet, viscous enough to drown in. The mattress dipped as she scooted closer, her hips tilting upward in shameless invitation. A single bead of arousal slid down her inner thigh, tracing the same path your tongue had taken minutes earlier.
"Mommy's hole is waiting for your junior."
Your hands trembled where they hovered above her hips—close enough to feel the heat radiating from her skin, but not quite touching. The condom stretched taut over your cock felt foreign, the latex smell clashing with Eunbi's musk. She noticed your hesitation instantly, her fingers wrapping around your wrist to guide you closer.
"Easy," she murmured, her thumb stroking your pulse point. "Just like we practiced with your fingers.”
"Okay, Mommy," you whispered, voice cracking like thin ice under pressure.
Eunbi's thighs trembled against your hips as you positioned yourself, the condom's tip brushing her slick folds—her heat radiating against the latex in waves that made your stomach flip.
"Don't rush it, baby," she breathed, nails digging crescents into your shoulders as her hips tilted upward,"Slowly... insert it starting from the tip of your shaft."
Her voice hitched when the blunt head caught at her entrance, her body resisting for one breathless second before yielding with a wet, sucking sound.
The moment stretched like warm honey—time itself thickening as the swollen head of your cock kissed the entrance that had once birthed you. Eunbi's breath hitched, a tiny, fractured sound that seemed to echo through your ribcage as her body resisted for one impossible second. Then with a wet, yielding pop, the first inch slipped inside, her walls fluttering around the intrusion like startled birds.
The stretch burned—slow and searing—as Eunbi's walls clenched around the intrusion, her body resisting the unfamiliar girth before yielding inch by torturous inch. A choked whimper escaped her lips when you bottomed out, hips flush against the sweat-slick curve of her thighs.
"Urgh... You fill mommy so completely," she gasped, her voice fraying at the edges as her inner muscles fluttered around your shaft. "So full... so good..."
"Inside mommy so tight," you groaned through gritted teeth, the words scraping raw against your throat.
Her heat was suffocating, the rhythmic clench of her walls threatening to undo you already. You braced your forearms on either side of her head, watching her pupils dilate further as you withdrew halfway before snapping your hips forward again—harder this time—drawing a ragged scream from her lips.
The wet slap of skin against skin filled the bedroom, each thrust driving Eunbi deeper into the mattress—her thighs quivered around your hips like plucked violin strings, her toes curling against the small of your back. Her slick walls clenched rhythmically around your shaft, the friction almost unbearable as you bottomed out again, hips flush against the sweat-slick curve of her ass. Eunbi's breath came in fractured gasps, her fingers clawing at your shoulders hard enough to leave half-moon indents in your skin.
Eunbi's moans crescendoed into something raw and primal, her fingers digging into your shoulders hard enough to leave crescent-shaped bruises.
"Fuck... fuck me baby..." she panted, her voice cracking on each syllable as her hips bucked wildly beneath you.
"Fuck your mommy so hard—so fast—" The words dissolved into a guttural cry when your next thrust slammed home, the wet slap of flesh against flesh drowning out her ragged breathing.
Eunbi's headboard slammed against the wall with each piston-like thrust—the rhythmic banging syncopated perfectly with her gasping cries. Something primal uncoiled in your gut at the sight of her like this: lipstick smeared, hair fanned across the pillow like a shattered halo, breasts bouncing obscenely with every brutal snap of your hips. Not your mother. Not at this moment. Just a wanton creature begging to be ruined.
"Harder—ah!—fuck me harder, baby!" she wailed, nails raking down your back as you pistoned into her with jackhammer precision.
The wet squelch of her cunt taking your cock filled the room, mingling with the creak of bedsprings pushed past their limit. Her thighs trembled around your waist, the lace-trimmed camisole now drenched with sweat and twisted up beneath her armpits.
Eunbi's thighs clamped around your hips like a vise, her entire body seizing as her orgasm ripped through her—back arched so sharply you feared her spine might snap. Her cunt pulsed around your cock in rhythmic spasms, each flutter milking you mercilessly through the thin latex barrier.
You barely had time to register the primal scream tearing from her throat before your own climax hit, vision whiting out as you buried yourself to the hilt one last time. Hot seed spilled into the condom in thick spurts, the sensation muted but no less overwhelming as Eunbi's walls continued their greedy contractions around you.
Panting, you collapsed onto her sweat-slick body, your forehead pressing against the damp hollow of her throat. The condom stretched taut between you—warm and heavy with your release—a tangible reminder of how close this had come to something far more forbidden. Eunbi's fingers trailed down your spine absently, her other hand reaching between your bodies to press against the swollen base of the condom. A shudder ran through her when she felt the heat of your spend through the latex, her breath hitching in a way that made your spent cock twitch weakly inside her.
Eunbi's thighs trembled around your hips like plucked guitar strings, her inner walls still fluttering weakly around your softening cock. The condom clung uncomfortably between your bodies—warm and heavy with your release—as her fingertips traced lazy circles over the small of your back.
"Did you study well this time, baby?" she murmured, the words thick with exhaustion and something dangerously close to pride.
You nodded against the damp hollow of her throat, inhaling the mingled scents of sex and her peach body lotion.
"Of course, Mom."
Eunbi's fingers tangled lazily in your hair as she exhaled through her nose—a slow, satisfied sound that vibrated against your cheek where it rested on her collarbone.
"Promise Mommy you'll do to Yujin exactly as I taught you," she murmured, her thumb brushing your earlobe in slow circles.
The condom between you made a wet sound when she shifted slightly, still wrapped around your softening length inside her.
"Okay, Mom," you mumbled into her sweat-damp skin.
You hesitated before pressing closer, lips brushing the flutter of her pulse.
"Can you... stay with me tonight? Like this?" Your voice cracked on the last word, hips shifting involuntarily to feel the way her walls still clenched around you weakly.
"Of course, baby," Eunbi murmured, her voice thick with exhaustion and something softer—something dangerously maternal despite the sweat cooling between your bodies.
Her arms tightened around you, pressing your spent cock deeper inside her as if reluctant to let go. The condom stretched uncomfortably between you, warm with your release and slick with her arousal, a grotesque parody of conception that made your stomach flip even as exhaustion tugged at your limbs.
Moonlight spilled through the half-open curtains, casting silver streaks across the tangled sheets and Eunbi's bare shoulder where the camisole strap had slipped down. You inhaled sharply when she shifted beneath you, her inner walls fluttering weakly around your softening length—a reflexive pulse that sent aftershocks dancing up your spine. Her fingers trailed through your hair with absentminded affection, nails scraping lightly against your scalp in the same rhythm she'd used to lull you to sleep as a child.
***
Today you were supposed to meet your older sister at her best friend's apartment, Ningning.
The keycard slipped from your fingers when the first moan punched through Ningning’s apartment door—high, reedy, and unmistakably Karina’s.
"Daddy... fuck me harder—" Her voice cracked into a gasp, followed by the wet slap of skin on skin. "Your cock feels—ah!—so good inside me!”
Your mother had believed you last night—of course she had. Eunbi’s sleepy smile when you claimed thirst had been so trusting, her fingers brushing your cheek before padding to the kitchen in that sheer camisole.
****
Ring….. Ring…Ring…
The last lesson in your class ends.
The classroom's fluorescent lights flickered overhead as Yujin spun around in her chair, her skirt riding up just enough to reveal the soft curve of her thighs. Her smile was sunlight breaking through storm clouds—genuine, warm, and utterly oblivious to the way your fingers twitched toward the damp lace still stuffed in your pocket.
"Eunhae, thank you for your help," she said, tapping her test paper where a red-inked 70 gleamed like a trophy. "I got a score of 70 in this monthly exam.”
"No need to thank you," you murmured, tapping Yujin's test paper with the snapped half of your pencil. "You're my girlfriend after all."
The words tasted like sawdust in your mouth—too normal, too vanilla compared to the phantom scent of strawberries and salt still clinging to your skin. Yujin's responding grin was sunlight through stained glass, all warmth without any of the shadows.
Then she snatched your exam paper with a playful gasp, her eyes widening as she took in the red-inked 100 circled at the top.
"Wow" she breathed, thumb smudging the ink slightly as she traced the perfect score. Her smirk returned tenfold, sharpening her soft features into something mischievous.
"As usual, you got 100." Her knee bumped yours under the desk, the contact sending a jolt up your thigh. "Indeed, boyfriends are very geniuses.”
The bell's shrill ring barely registered over the blood pounding in your ears—that same hot rush flooding your cheeks whenever Yujin said words like boyfriend too casually in public.
Three months.
Only three months since she'd laughed at your stammered confession behind the gymnasium, her fingers lacing through yours while cherry blossoms rained down on her shoulders. You still caught upperclassmen doing double-takes when she kissed your cheek by the vending machines, their whispers hissing through the hallways:
Him? Pretty Yujin chose him?
"I'm just lucky to get a perfect mark on this test," you muttered.
Yujin's grin widened as she leaned across the aisle between desks, the scent of her strawberry shampoo cutting through the classroom's chalk dust.
"Luck is also an effort," she declared, tapping her pen against your perfect score.
The fluorescent lights caught the gleam in her eyes—something brighter than mere celebration.
"How about we celebrate by going to karaoke?" Her knee bumped yours again, lingering this time.
"Sure," you said too quickly, fingers tightening around the broken pencil halves. "I like it.”
Yujin's breath hit your lips—warm and sweet with the faint tang of strawberry candy—as she leaned closer across the desk.
The fluorescent lights caught the gleam in her eyes when she whispered, "Karaoke places are the perfect place to further explore our love and our passions."
Her knee pressed harder against yours beneath the desk, the pressure just shy of painful. You swallowed hard, throat clicking around nothing, as her fingers traced the edge of your test paper.
"Private rooms," she added with deliberate slowness, "have very soundproof walls.”
The classroom door slid open with a sharp click just as Yujin’s fingers brushed yours, her playful promise still humming in the air between you. The scent of cheap cologne hit your nose before the voice did—deep, polished, the kind of tone that belonged to someone who practiced speeches in the mirror.
"Yujin-ah," the voice said, and your girlfriend’s head snapped up so fast her hair whipped your cheek.
Kim Mingyu leaned against the doorframe like he owned it, his student council armband catching the fluorescent light. The way his gaze skipped over you—through you—as he smiled at Yujin made your pencil lead snap against the desk again.
"Emergency meeting," he said, flashing teeth too white to be natural. "Budget proposals for the festival. You’re the only one who can wrangle the accounting spreadsheets."
Yujin’s knee jerked away from yours like she’d been shocked. "Right now?" Her voice cracked on the second syllable, fingers tightening around your test paper.
"Go away, I can wait for you," you said, pressing your knee against hers beneath the desk until she exhaled sharply through her nose.
Her lips parted around an unspoken protest, but Mingyu cleared his throat pointedly by the door, his polished loafers tapping an impatient rhythm against the linoleum.
"Really. You'll have to wait me, you understand!" Yujin's whisper carried the edge of a challenge, her fingernails digging into your wrist just hard enough to leave crescent moons.
The kiss she pressed to your cheek was too quick—more apology than promise—before she slipped from her seat in a flutter of pleated skirt and strawberry-scented hair.
Mingyu's hand settled on the small of her back as they disappeared into the hallway, his fingers splaying possessively across her blazer. You counted the seconds until their footsteps faded, your tongue thick with the aftertaste of something bitter.
The classroom door clicked shut behind them with a finality that made your jaw clench. You exhaled sharply through your nose—half-amused, half-furious—at Mingyu's transparent bullshit.
Emergency meeting.
Right.
Like the prick didn't schedule those specifically when he saw Yujin getting cozy with you. His cologne lingered in the air like a bad joke, that aggressively citrusy scent he drenched himself in to cover up the stench of desperation.
You'd known about Mingyu's pathetic crush since freshman orientation—the way his eyes lingered on her during assemblies, how his laugh became unnaturally loud whenever she glanced his way.
But Yujin? She'd laughed it off last month when you brought it up, popping a grape jelly candy into your mouth with a dismissive, "Don't be silly, he's just polite.”
The Nintendo Switch's fan whirred softly in your hands, the familiar chirps of Pokémon muffled beneath the classroom's stale air. You'd meant to play for ten minutes—maybe fifteen—just until Yujin finished wrangling Mingyu's bullshit spreadsheets. But the fluorescent lights hummed like a lullaby, and your eyelids grew heavier with each victory against the Elite Four.
The sunlight streaming through the classroom windows was molten gold when you blinked awake, painting Yujin’s face in honeyed hues. She sat perched on the edge of your desk, her skirt riding up just enough to reveal the faint imprint of lace along her thighs—not the plain cotton kind she usually wore. Her smile was syrup-slow, fingers playing with the hem of your hoodie where it had ridden up during your impromptu nap.
"Sleeping beauty finally wakes up," she murmured, thumb brushing the strip of exposed skin above your waistband. The contact burned like a brand.
Your fingers dragged down your face, the lingering grit of sleep sticking to your lashes as you blinked up at Yujin. The classroom’s afternoon light haloed her silhouette, casting her edges in molten gold.
"I’m sorry I fell asleep," you muttered, voice thick with disuse. "What time is it?"
"Half past five," she said, tilting her wrist so her watch caught the sunlight.
"Aish, I'm sorry I slept for so long," you mumbled, rubbing the sleep from your eyes as the classroom came into focus—empty except for Yujin perched on your desk like some mischievous angel.
The slanting afternoon light turned her uniform blazer amber, catching the dust motes swirling around her knees.
"Don't worry," she murmured, her voice lower than usual—like she'd stolen the classroom's golden silence and woven it into her words."The meeting took forever anyway."
Her knee bumped yours beneath the desk, but this time her leg stayed pressed against you, the heat of her skin seeping through the fabric of your uniform pants.
The heat of Yujin’s thighs pressing against your lap was molten, searing through the fabric of your uniform pants like a brand. You swallowed hard, fingers gripping the edge of the desk as her weight settled fully onto you—deliberate, unapologetic.
"It’s getting late," you muttered, voice cracking as her skirt rode up higher, revealing the lace-edged tops of her thigh-highs. "We should—we should cancel the celebration—"
Yujin’s fingers curled into the front of your hoodie, yanking you forward until your chests collided.
"No word is late, darling," she purred, lips brushing your earlobe with each syllable.
The scent of her strawberry shampoo drowned out the chalk-dust classroom air, thick and intoxicating. Her hips rolled forward in a slow, deliberate grind, the friction sending electric sparks up your spine.
"We can celebrate right here.”
Your protest died in your throat as Yujin slid off your lap with deliberate slowness, the lace trim of her thigh-highs catching the dying sunlight like spun gold.
"It's going to be dark soon," you managed to croak out, fingers digging into the desk's edge when her stockinged knee brushed against your trapped erection. "The school guard will come—"
Yujin's laugh was honey poured over crushed ice as she reached into her blazer pocket, producing a sleek portable speaker with a magician's flourish. The click of the power button echoed through the empty classroom.
"About the school guard," she murmured, thumb circling the volume dial with tantalizing slowness, "maybe he's drunk with the money I gave him."
The first pulsing beats of a sultry song track oozed from the speaker, wrapping around you both like invisible hands.
"Calm down, darling. Just enjoy the show!”
Yujin's hips rolled to the rhythm in slow, deliberate circles, her pleated skirt flaring with each exaggerated swing—just enough to tease the lace trim of her thigh-highs without fully revealing them. The portable speaker pulsed bass-heavy beats through the empty classroom, vibrating the desks where her fingers trailed as she circled you. Her blazer slipped off one shoulder, dangling precariously from her elbow as she began popping the buttons of her uniform shirt one by one with agonizing slowness.
Your pencil case clattered to the floor when she reached the fourth button, exposing a sliver of skin the exact golden hue of afternoon sunlight filtered through honey. The music swelled as she arched her back, letting the half-unbuttoned shirt gape open to reveal the delicate scalloped edge of a black lace bra—not the practical cotton one she'd worn yesterday.
"Like what you see?" she murmured, fingers skating up her own stomach to trace the lace trim.
You nodded dumbly, throat clicking around nothing as Yujin's fingers traced the scalloped edge of her bra. In the salt-lamp haze of last night's memories, Eunbi's heavy curves had spilled through your fingers like overripe fruit—all softness and weight. Karina's had been a weapon, pressed against your face with mocking dominance.
But Yujin's? Perky.
Perfect handfuls that fit your palms like they were molded for them, the lace rasping against your callouses when she arched into your touch last month behind the gymnasium.
The bassline throbbed through the classroom speakers as Yujin turned her back to you, the motion making her pleated skirt flare just enough to reveal the delicate scallop of black lace clinging to her hips. The afternoon light caught every sway of her body as she rolled her hips to the rhythm—slow, deliberate, each movement calculated to make the fabric ride higher. Your throat went dry when she bent forward slightly, bracing her hands on the desk in front of her. The skirt’s hem inched up millimeter by torturous millimeter until—there. The very edge of her panties peeked out, the lace so sheer it might as well have been smoke against her skin.
Yujin's fingers curled toward you in slow invitation, her lips parting around words that sent heat licking up your spine.
"What are you waiting for, Darling? Come here!" The command—half challenge, half plea—hung between you like a live wire. You didn't hesitate.
Your palms found the curve of her ass through the pleated fabric before your brain caught up, fingers digging into the plush flesh with possessive urgency. The startled gasp that escaped Yujin's lips dissolved into a shudder when your mouth found the delicate slope of her shoulder, teeth grazing the taut skin just hard enough to make her knees buckle. Her back arched instinctively, pressing her lace-clad hips harder against your grip as she let out a broken laugh.
"Aish—someone's eager—”
Your fingers dug deeper into the supple flesh of Yujin's ass, the pleated fabric of her skirt crumpling under your grip as you pulled her flush against your aching hardness.
"It can't be helped, honey," you murmured against the shell of her ear, your voice rougher than you intended. "It's hard for me to resist your body."
The groan that escaped her lips wasn't playful or teasing—it was raw, unfiltered pleasure that vibrated through your chest where her back pressed against you.
Your hands slid under Yujin's thighs—warm through the nylon of her thigh-highs—lifting her effortlessly onto your lap until she straddled you backward. The sudden movement made her gasp, her fingers scrambling for purchase on the desk edge as you settled her weight flush against your trapped erection.
"Darling —"
Her protest dissolved into a whimper when your fingers tracing the lace trim of her bra before sliding underneath to cup her bare breast.
The moment your palm closed around that perfect handful, Yujin's entire body arched like a bowstring drawn too tight. Her nipple pebbled instantly against your calloused palm—so much smaller than Eunbi's but somehow more intoxicating in its responsiveness. You squeezed experimentally, rolling the stiff peak between thumb and forefinger while your lips found the delicate spot behind her ear.
"You like it, honey?" The question ghosted across Yujin's earlobe, your lips brushing the delicate shell as your fingers twisted her nipple just shy of pain.
She nodded frantically, teeth sinking into her plush lower lip hard enough to leave indentations—then you crashed your mouth against hers with all the finesse of a drowning man gasping for air. The kiss was wet, sloppy, your tongue plunging between her lips before she could properly part them, tasting the strawberry balm she'd applied after lunch.
Yujin's kiss tasted like stolen strawberries and desperation—her lips parted just enough to let your tongue plunge deeper, the slick heat of her mouth inviting you to explore every corner. Saliva mingled between you, a messy tangle of wetness that dripped down her chin when she gasped for air. Her hips rolled forward in slow, deliberate circles, the lace of her panties grinding against the aching bulge in your pants with just enough friction to make your toes curl. Each movement sent electric shocks up your spine, the thin fabric doing nothing to dull the sensation of her damp heat pressing against you.
You pulled back just enough to watch her eyelids flutter open—her pupils blown wide, lips swollen from your teeth.
"Please what, honey?" Your thumb brushed her lower lip, catching the smear of strawberry balm there. "Say it clearly."
A shudder ran through her entire body when your free hand slid down to palm her through the soaked lace. Her breath hitched—sharp and sudden—as her thighs instinctively clamped around your wrist.
"Please," she gasped, her voice cracking around the syllable like thin ice. "Touch me—fuck—I'm—" Her hips jerked forward violently when your fingers traced the damp outline of her through the fabric. "I'm fucking wet.”
Your fingers slid beneath the damp lace of Yujin's panties with predatory precision, the slick heat greeting your fingertips like a whispered secret. The gasp that tore from her lips vibrated against yours—wet and fractured—as you circled her clit with agonizing slowness. Her thighs clamped around your wrist instinctively, the nylon of her thigh-highs rasping against your forearm as you pressed deeper.
"F-fuck—" Yujin's curse dissolved into a whimper when your thumb found that perfect rhythm, alternating between featherlight brushes and firm pressure that made her hips jerk.
With your left hand still tangled in her bra, you twisted her nipple between thumb and forefinger—just shy of painful—watching her mouth fall open in a silent scream. The lace stretched taut over her pert breast, the fabric growing damp where your palm pressed against it.
Every choked moan that escaped her lips tasted of strawberry chapstick and desperation, your tongue lapping at them greedily as your fingers worked her into a frenzy beneath her skirt.
The slick, rhythmic sounds beneath Yujin’s skirt grew louder with each thrust of your fingers—wet squelches that would’ve been humiliating if not for the way her back arched into every movement. Her hips rolled in desperate little circles, chasing the pressure of your fingertips as you crooked them just so inside her. The lace of her thigh-highs scratched your forearm as her legs trembled, her entire body tensing like a wire pulled too tight.
"Is it good?" you murmured against Yujin's ear, your fingers curling deeper inside her slick heat—just enough to make her thighs clamp around your wrist.
"Your—*fuck*—your fingers are so good inside me, darling," Yujin gasped, her voice fracturing around the words as her back arched like a bowstring drawn too tight.
Her bra strap slipped down her shoulder, the lace stretched taut over her pert breast where your other hand still kneaded possessively.
"You're so wet and warm here, honey," you growled against Yujin's throat, curling your fingers just enough to make her choke on a sob.
Yujin's head fell back against your shoulder with a thud, her breath coming in ragged gasps as she ground down onto your hand.
"I'm wet because you'redarling," she whined, voice cracking around the words as her hips stuttered. "Fuck—please go faster—deeper—”
Yujin's groan vibrated against your lips as she pulled away, her breath hitching in that telltale way you'd learned to recognize—the slight tremble in her lower lip, the way her fingers dug crescent moons into your shoulders.
"Like that...yes, darling," she gasped, her hips rolling in desperate circles against your hand.
"A little more—I'll—" Her words dissolved into a fractured moan as your fingers pistoned relentlessly inside her, the slick walls of her pussy clenching around you with rhythmic pulses.
Yujin's scream tore through the classroom—raw, unfiltered—as her entire body convulsed against yours. Her thighs clamped around your wrist like a vise, her fingers clawing at your shoulders hard enough to leave crescent-shaped bruises as her climax ripped through her. The wet heat around your fingers pulsed violently, her inner walls milking you with rhythmic contractions that drew another choked sob from her lips. Warmth gushed against your palm, slick and abundant, soaking through the lace of her panties and dripping down your wrist in sticky rivulets.
Yujin went limp against your chest like a marionette with its strings cut, her breaths ragged and warm against your collarbone. The afternoon sunlight gilded the sweat-slick curve of her throat as she tilted her head back with a weak smile—the kind that made her eyes crinkle at the corners even as her lashes fluttered with exhaustion.
"Are you alright?" you murmured, fingers still buried deep in her soaked lace, her thighs trembling around your wrist like aspen leaves in a storm.
She nodded limply, her hair unraveling against your shoulder where strands stuck to her damp skin in messy tendrils.
The desk creaked under Yujin's weight as you laid her back against the laminated surface, her sweat-damp uniform shirt pooling around her waist like melted gold. Her chest rose and fell in uneven hitches, the scalloped lace of her bra straining with each breath as you stroked the tangled strands of hair clinging to her forehead.
"You're so great, darling," she slurred, her voice thick with post-orgasmic bliss, lips curving into a dazed smile. "You can be satisfied with just your finger play…”
"You know," you murmured, tracing the flushed curve of Yujin's cheekbone with your clean hand, her eyelashes fluttering at the touch, "I was indeed born a genius—not just in learning," your thumb brushed her swollen lower lip, "but in satisfying women."
The lie tasted like burnt sugar on your tongue—too sweet to be real, too brittle to hold up under scrutiny. Yujin's breath hitched, her lips parting around a dazed laugh as she curled her fingers into your hoodie. Behind your ribs, your pulse thrummed a guilty rhythm:
Your mother's hands guiding yours between her thighs, Your older sister mocking praise dripping like honey as you learned the exact pressure that made her scream.
Yujin's grin widened into something positively feral as she hooked her thumbs into the damp lace of her panties, peeling them down her thighs with deliberate slowness. The afternoon sunlight caught every glistening strand between her legs, the slick evidence of her arousal glinting like spun sugar.
"Really?" she purred, spreading her knees wider until the classroom air ghosted across her exposed flesh. "Then how about you insert your stick into my hole, Mr. Genius?"
Your throat clicked around nothing, the sudden metallic tang of adrenaline sharp on your tongue. Yujin's vulgarity shouldn't have shocked you—not after months of her whispered confessions in darkened movie theaters—but hearing those crude syllables tumble from her usually sweet mouth sent heat licking down your spine. Her fingers danced along her inner thighs, smearing the glistening wetness higher until her pussy glowed pink and swollen under the golden light.
Your fingers froze against Yujin's slick heat, the pads of your digits still glistening with her arousal. The scent of her—musky and sweet like overripe peaches—filled your nostrils, but suddenly your throat felt too tight to breathe. Eunbi had taught you how to coax a woman apart with your hands, how to map the trembling terrain of pleasure with your tongue. Karina had shown you the cruel precision of teeth and whispered degradation.
But this? Your cock twitched painfully against your zipper at the thought—no one had ever taught you how to fuck properly.
Yujin's smirk curled like smoke against her lips, her legs already splayed wide across the desk in shameless invitation.
"Why, darling?" she purred, fingers trailing through the mess you'd made between her thighs. "Did Mr. Genius finally gave up?"
Your hands found the plush flesh of her thighs before your brain caught up, fingers digging into the nylon-clad muscle hard enough to leave crescent indentations.
"Who said I gave up?" you growled, shoving her skirt up around her waist in one rough motion. The lace of her thigh-highs rasped against your palms as you hauled her forward, her hips jerking off the desk when your cockhead caught against her dripping entrance.
"Just look! ”
***
Eunbi's wooden spoon scraped against the pot with rhythmic precision, the rich aroma of doenjang-jjigae curling through the kitchen steam like an accusation. The clock above the stove ticked past seven—two hours past your usual return time—and the bubbling stew mirrored the simmering unease in her gut. She wiped her palms on the apron tied snug around her waist, the fabric pulling taut across her hips with each movement.
Suddenly, unexpected weight pressed against her back—warm hands gripping her hips, fingers kneading into the soft curve of her ass through the thin apron fabric. The shock of contact made her gasp, spine stiffening against the sudden invasion of personal space.
"Well... Karina, I'm your mother," Eunbi hissed through clenched teeth, twisting to glare over her shoulder at the smirking girl now pressed flush against her.
Karina's laughter was syrup-thick with mischief as she gave Eunbi's right cheek another deliberate squeeze, her palm molding perfectly to the plush flesh. "It can't be helped, Mom, your ass is so soft it's hard to refuse."
Karina's fingers paused mid-scroll as she lounged across the couch, one leg draped carelessly over the armrest. The blue glow of her iPhone cast eerie shadows across her smirk when she finally glanced up at Eunbi's tense shoulders.
"Don't worry too much about that nerd, Mom," she drawled, popping a grape jelly candy between her teeth with an audible crunch.
"Maybe he's in an internet café playing League of Legends or..." Her smirk widened as she stretched lazily, the hem of her oversized hoodie riding up to reveal a sliver of toned stomach. "Fucking with his girlfriend."
The wooden spoon clattered against the pot's rim as Eunbi whirled around, her apron strings whipping against her thighs.
"Keep your words, young lady," she snapped, but the flush creeping up her neck betrayed more than just maternal disapproval.
"I'm home," you mumbled, voice scraping the bottom of your throat like gravel. The words landed with all the weight of a corpse hitting concrete then you go straight into your room.
The door hinges groaned like a guilty conscience when Eunbi pushed it open—just enough for the hallway light to slash across your curled form on the bed. You kept your face buried in the pillow, breathing in the stale scent of your own shampoo instead of acknowledging her presence.
"Baby," she murmured, fingers brushing your shoulder with featherlight hesitation. "You've been quiet since you got home." Her thumb traced the ridge of your collarbone through your hoodie, the touch lingering just a second too long to be purely maternal.
"Did something happen to you?”
You still quite.
"Is this about Yujin?" The question hung in the air like suspended honey—golden and thick with unspoken implications.
You nodded against the pillow, the movement barely perceptible, but she caught it.
"You can tell everything to Mom, baby," she murmured, her voice dipping into that low register that always made your stomach clench.
You told your mother.
"She came so hard she forgot her own name," you mumbled into the pillowcase, the fabric muffling your words but not the heat crawling up your neck. "Just like you taught me."
Eunbi's lips curved into that proud, feline smile that always made your pulse stutter—the one where her canines peeked out just enough to catch the light.
"Isn't that good, Baby?"
"Yes, but after that," you muttered, turning your face just enough to catch Eunbi's reflection in the dresser mirror, "everything went bad."
"How bad is it?" she repeated, the question dripping with something between maternal concern and hungry curiosity.
Your fingers twisted the edge of the pillowcase tighter, the fabric threatening to rip under your grip.
"This..." The words stuck in your throat like wet cotton.
"When I want to... You know it right, whenI was about to enter her hole with mine..." You pointed your groin.
The pulse in your temples throbbed in time with the humiliating memory—Yujin's thighs spread obscenely across the desk, her glistening pink folds swollen with need, your trembling hands fumbling with your zipper.
"I failed to do it."
Eunbi's fingers stilled in your hair—halfway between a mother's comfort and something far less innocent.
"Then how did Yujin react at that time?" she murmured, voice thick with something that wasn't quite pity.
"She said it was okay," you mumbled into the pillow, each syllable scraping raw against your tongue. "But I felt like... like a useless boyfriend.”
Eunbi's smile softened into something warm and liquid, like honey stirred into chamomile tea—not the razor-edged smirk Karina wore when she smelled blood in the water. Her fingers carded through your hair with deliberate gentleness, nails scraping lightly against your scalp in that way that always made your eyelids flutter.
"Listen, Eunhae," she murmured, her voice dipping into that velvety register that curled around your ribs like smoke, "tonight we'll continue our lessons."
Her thumb brushed the shell of your ear, the touch lingering just long enough to make your breath hitch.
"Mommy will teach you how to pop a woman's cherry properly."
You still remember it—the scent of strawberry shampoo clinging to Karina's braids as she crouched beside your six-year-old self, patiently guiding your chubby fingers through the shoelaces you couldn't quite master. Her voice had been softer then, edged with laughter instead of sarcasm.
"Like this, Eunhae-ya," she'd murmur, squeezing your hands between hers until the loops came out perfect.
The way she'd ruffle your hair afterward, her smile crinkling the corners of her eyes before she tugged you toward the playground, always checking over her shoulder to make sure you kept up.
But she changed.
***
As right now, Karina's knee pressed harder against your growing bulge, her smirk twisting into something cruel as she rocked forward—just enough to make you choke back a whimper. The salt lamp cast jagged shadows across her face, turning her sharp cheekbones into blades.
"Well?" Her voice dropped to a whisper, laced with venom and something darker.
"Are you lusting after your own sister, pervert?" The words curled around you like smoke, her breath hot against your ear as she punctuated each syllable with another roll of her hips.
With a whimper, you reasoned by saying, "It's not because of you, Noona," your voice cracking as you awkwardly tried to explain the impossible.
The words tasted sour on your tongue—half-truths wrapped in shame. Karina's weight pinned you to the bed, her thighs bracketing yours with predatory precision. The salt lamp's glow painted her smirk in sinister orange, highlighting the cruel curve of her lips as she leaned closer.
Karina's voice dripped with mock sweetness, her breath hot against your ear as her fingers dug into your thighs. "Are you hard because you heard dad fucking mom, huh?"
You turned your face away, the heat crawling up your neck as Karina's mocking words hit too close to the truth. The scent of cherry balm still clung to your lips—Eunbi's taste lingering like a brand you couldn't scrub away. Every moan from behind your parents' door had resurrected the memory of her fingers twisting in your hair, her breath hitching when your tongue circled her nipple just right.
Your throat tightened around the accusation like a noose.
"Then what were you doing behind their door?" The words came out sharper than intended, your gaze flicking to where Karina's fingers had disappeared beneath her panties earlier. "The way you were moving your hands behind your panties while peeking—"
"Masturbation," Karina cut in bluntly, her lips curling around the word like it amused her. She leaned back slightly, just enough to watch your face flush crimson.
Karina's transformation didn't happen overnight—it crept up like ivy strangling a fence post, one subtle change at a time. You noticed it first in middle school when she swapped her oversized hoodies for fitted blazers with the sleeves rolled up to her elbows. Then came the knee socks worn just tight enough to make the veins in her calves stand out when she crossed her legs in class.
By high school graduation, her uniform skirt had been hemmed to dangerous heights, the pleats flaring with every purposeful stride through the hallways—always slow enough to ensure every head turned.
University unleashed something wilder in her. The rumors started during her freshman orientation—whispers about the physics major who blew three seniors behind the chemistry building, the way she'd unbutton her lab coat during tutorials until professors forgot their lectures.
You'd seen the proof yourself during campus visits: the way male classmates' pens would freeze mid-lecture when Karina stretched in her seat, the hem of her crop top riding up to expose the dimples above her ass. Her laughter took on a new edge—low and throaty, the kind that made boys shift in their chairs while she pretended not to notice.
Karina ruffled her long black hair with a frustrated growl, the strands catching the dim glow of the salt lamp like spilled ink.
"Actually," she hissed, her knee pressing harder against your trapped erection, "I'm horny because—you know—I haven't had sex in a fucking week thanks to my goddamn college schedule."
Her hips rolled forward with deliberate cruelty, the damp heat of her panties searing through your sweatpants.
"And when I was this close—" she pinched her thumb and forefinger together so tightly they trembled, "—you god damn ruined it, Asshole.”
You bit back a groan as Karina's big toe hooked around yours beneath the sheets, her bare foot sliding up your calf with deliberate slowness.
"Sorry, Noona," you muttered through gritted teeth, "I didn't know you were in that... state." The words tasted like ash—half apology, half confession—as her knee nudged your trapped erection again.
Karina's silence stretched like a wire pulled taut—then snapped with a grin that sent ice down your spine. Her fingers trailed up your chest, nails scraping lightly through the fabric of your shirt.
"You have to take responsibility ," she purred, the words dripping with false sweetness.
"How?" The question slipped out before you could stop it, your voice cracking like a pubescent boy's.
Karina's knee lifted from your throbbing bulge with deliberate slowness, the heat of her bare thigh lingering against yours as she settled beside you on the bed. Her fingers drummed against your chest—a playful, mocking rhythm—before she leaned in close enough for her cherry lip balm to overwhelm your senses.
"I heard," she purred, her breath hot against your ear, "that you failed in your attempt to snatch the virginity of your girlfriend, Yujin, right?"
The last word curled upward like the tail of a satisfied cat, her manicured nail tracing nonsense patterns over your pounding heartbeat.
"Where did you hear it from?" The question slipped out before you could stop it, your voice cracking like dry twigs underfoot.
Karina's fingers trailed up your shoulder, her nails scraping lightly through the fabric of your shirt in a way that made your skin prickle.
"My stupid little brother," she murmured, her lips brushing the shell of your ear as she spoke.
The cherry scent of her lip balm flooded your senses—too sweet, too close.
"Noona might've graduated from your school, but I still have plenty of ears and eyes there." Her thumb pressed into the hollow of your throat, right where your pulse hammered like a trapped bird. "Especially in the girls' locker room.”
Your breath came in ragged bursts, hot against the pillow you'd crushed against your face. The confession hung between you like a live wire—Yujin's untouched virginity, your fumbling attempts, the shame of Karina knowing. Her fingers traced lazy circles on your chest now, the mocking rhythm slowing into something dangerously close to comfort.
"No need to be embarrassed, my dear Eunhae," Karina murmured, her lips brushing the shell of your ear with each syllable.
"Everyone's experienced it."
Her knee nudged yours beneath the tangled sheets, the heat of her bare skin searing through your sweatpants.
"If you want..." Her voice dropped to a whisper, her breath hitching ever so slightly. "Noona can teach you how to have sex.”
"What! " The word tore from your throat like a startled crow's caw, too loud in the hush of Karina's salt-lit bedroom.
Karina's smirk curled like a blade in the dim glow. "Hhmph," she snorted, rolling her hips forward with deliberate slowness until the damp heat of her panties seared through the thin fabric separating you.
"Didn't you thwart my orgasm?" Her nails dug crescent moons into your shoulders as she leaned closer, cherry lips brushing your earlobe. "So it would be vice versa.”
The words died in your throat—dry, useless things that crumbled like old parchment before they could form.
First Eunbi's soft lips guiding yours, her fingers twisting in your hair as she murmured "good boy" against your mouth. Then the way she'd arched into your clumsy groping, her breath hitching when you'd finally figured out how to swirl your tongue around her nipple just right. And now, Karina's knee grinding into your erection, her smirk dripping venom as she offered the same twisted tutorial with none of your mother's false tenderness.
Karina's lips curled into something between a smirk and a sneer as she rolled off me, landing on the mattress with a bounce that made her tank top ride up even higher. "Are you in?" she asked, propping herself up on one elbow, her fingers tapping impatiently against her thigh.
You swallowed hard, your throat suddenly dry. "I am," you managed to croak out, the words tasting like sawdust.
Her eyebrow arched, a silent challenge.
"Show me what you know about sex and pleasing women, little brother." The way she drew out 'little brother' made my stomach twist—half mocking, half something else I couldn't name.
Your hands trembled as they settled on Karina's shoulders—the same broad, delicate shoulders that had carried your six-year-old self piggyback through autumn parks when her legs were still coltish and her laughter came easy. The cherry scent of her lip balm flooded your senses as you leaned in, pressing your lips against hers with the same tentative pressure Eunbi had taught you—just enough to tease, not enough to overwhelm.
Karina stiffened beneath you, her fingers digging into your biceps hard enough to bruise before suddenly, shockingly, her mouth softened. The taste of her lip balm gave way to something deeper—the faint metallic tang of her tongue as it flicked against your lips, demanding entry. Just like Eunbi had shown you, you pulled back slightly, letting your breath ghost across her swollen lips before diving back in, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of her head.
Karina's fingers tightened in your hair—not guiding, but pulling —as she tried to take control of the kiss you'd initiated with such unexpected skill. Her lips parted not in surrender but in challenge, her tongue darting forward to clash with yours in a wet, heated battle for dominance. The cherry balm had melted away, leaving only the raw taste of her—mint toothpaste and something darker, something hungry that made your stomach clench.
You remembered Eunbi's coaching (Lead with your tongue, just like this—) and twisted your head to the side, deepening the angle as your hand slid from Karina's shoulder to her jaw. Her breath hitched when your thumb pressed into the hollow beneath her ear—exactly where your mother had taught you women were most sensitive—but Karina recovered fast.
With a muffled growl, she shoved you back against the headboard, her knee sliding between your thighs with punishing pressure.
Karina's lips curled against yours—a smirk pressed between breaths—before she pulled back just far enough to whisper, "I didn't expect my very sweet little brother to be so good at kissing."
Her breath hitched as you nipped at her lower lip, the exact way Eunbi had demonstrated last time.
"Show me something else," Karina challenged, her nails raking down your chest.
"Impress me.”
"Don't regret it, Noona!"
You hissed the words against her lips just before your hands slid beneath the loose fabric of her tank top—fingers skimming up her sweat-slicked ribs until your palms found the warm swell of her bare breasts. Karina gasped into your mouth, her back arching instinctively as your thumbs brushed over her stiffening nipples. The kiss turned messy—all teeth and tongue and wet, open-mouthed panting as you squeezed with just the right pressure your mother had taught you—firm but not rough, like testing ripe fruit at the market.
Your breath hitched as your gaze dropped lower, descending past the rapid pulse in Karina's throat to where her tank top had ridden up completely—revealing two perfect, swollen breasts that strained against the fabric. They were shaped like bells—narrow at the top where they tapered into delicate collarbones, then swelling into lush fullness below. Moonlight from the salt lamp painted their curves in liquid silver, highlighting the way her nipples peaked visibly through the damp cotton.
"Why stop?" Karina's voice was a rasp, her fingers tightening in your hair as your hesitation stretched too long.
Her chest rose and fell with shallow breaths, the scent of her strawberry body wash mingling with something darker, muskier beneath.
"Your breasts are so beautiful, Noona."
The words tumbled out unbidden, raw with a reverence that made Karina's smirk falter. You'd seen them a thousand times—through sheer blouses after showers, spilling from bikinis at the beach—but never like this, offered and trembling beneath your hovering hands.
Karina's blush deepened to a feverish crimson, her lips parting slightly as your compliment hung between you—too sincere, too raw for this twisted game. For a heartbeat, her mocking smirk faltered, replaced by something far more vulnerable before she steeled herself with a sharp inhale.
"Something beautiful," she murmured, voice uncharacteristically soft, "not only to look at but also to feel."
Then she arched her back sharply, thrusting her bare breasts against your waiting hands with a force that knocked the breath from your lungs.
Your fingers reacted before your mind could—palms molding to the warm weight of her, thumbs brushing stiffened nipples in the exact circular motion Eunbi had taught you. Karina gasped, her hips jerking forward as your touch sent visible tremors through her body. The salt lamp's glow turned her sweat-slicked skin to liquid amber, catching every shudder as you squeezed experimentally, testing the plush resistance of flesh just as your mother had demonstrated.
"Noona, your breasts are so smooth and soft in my hands," you murmured against her collarbone, your fingers tracing the perfect swell of flesh before twisting one stiff pink nipple between thumb and forefinger—just like Eunbi had shown you, that firm but teasing pressure that made women arch into your touch.
Karina's breath hitched, then dissolved into a low, shuddering sigh that sounded less like surprise and more like *demand*—an unspoken plea for you to keep going, to pamper her now-swollen nipples until that sigh turned into something louder.
Her back arched sharply off the mattress, pressing more of her weight into your palms as her fingers tangled in your hair—not guiding, just *holding on*. The salt lamp's glow caught the sheen of sweat forming along her sternum, the way her ribs fluttered with each ragged breath. You ducked your head lower, lips brushing the damp valley between her breasts, and felt Karina's thighs tighten around yours in response.
"Fuck," she breathed, the word cracking halfway through as your tongue flicked over her other nipple.
Karina's breath stuttered when your tongue flicked across her nipple—not the tentative laps you'd practiced on Eunbi's softer curves, but bold, wet strokes that made her back arch off the mattress. Her fingers twisted in your hair, not pulling away but pulling you closer, her hips lifting involuntarily as you swirled your tongue in tight circles just like Eunbi had taught you.
"Mmph, Ah—" The word burst from her lips in a hiss, her thighs clamping around your ribs hard enough to bruise. "Since when—ah—could you do that?"
You answered with your mouth still sealed around her breast—sucking just hard enough to make her spine bow, then swirling your tongue over the stiff peak in the rhythm Eunbi had moaned into your ear last time. Karina's nails scraped down your shoulders, her breath coming in ragged bursts that fogged the salt lamp's glow above you. The taste of her—salt and strawberry lotion and something darker—flooded your senses as you switched breasts, your free hand kneading the one your mouth abandoned.
Karina's head thrashed against the pillows, her usual smirk shattered into something raw and open.
"You little—fuck—" Her voice cracked when you nipped lightly with your teeth, just enough pressure to make her thighs tremble.
"All this time, looking at me with those—hnn—pathetic puppy eyes, and you've got this filthy tongue hidden away?" Her hips rolled up against nothing, the damp patch on her panties smearing against your stomach as she chased friction.
Karina's fingers tangled in your hair and yanked—forcing your face deeper into the slick valley of her cleavage. Your nose bumped against her sweat-slicked sternum as her breasts enveloped you, the mingled scents of strawberry lotion and salty skin flooding your senses. A ragged moan escaped her lips when you latched onto her nipple again—not the teasing laps from before, but hungry, open-mouthed sucks that drew the stiff peak between your teeth.
The wet pop of your mouth pulling off her flesh echoed obscenely in the salt-lamp glow, followed immediately by your tongue dragging a messy stripe back up to her collarbone.
"Noona—" you gasped against her damp skin, but Karina cut you off by grinding her hips down onto your trapped erection.
Her thighs bracketed yours with bruising force, the soaked fabric of her panties leaving a searing imprint through your sweatpants. Her moan hitched higher when you switched breasts, your teeth scraping lightly over the other nipple before sucking hard enough to make her back arch off the mattress.
Karina's moans crescendoed into something desperate—high-pitched whines that dissolved into throaty gasps as she smothered your face deeper between her sweat-slicked breasts. The salt lamp's glow painted her flushed skin in molten gold, catching every shudder as your tongue dragged wet circles around her stiffening nipple.
"F-fuck F-fuck—Eunhae— so fucking good" Her voice cracked on your name, hips jerking forward as if chasing friction against your stomach.
Gasping, you tore your mouth away from Karina's sweat-slicked chest, lungs burning as you gulped down air. The humid scent of her arousal clung to your face—strawberry lotion undercut with something muskier that made your head spin.
Karina's chest rose and fell in ragged sync with your own panting, her flushed breasts glistening where your saliva had smeared across taut nipples. The salt lamp's glow caught the tremor in her fingers as they hovered near your lips—not pushing you away, but trembling with unspoken demand.
"I didn't expect..." Karina's voice came out husky, throat bobbing as she swallowed hard.
Her thigh pressed tighter against your trapped erection, the damp heat of her panties searing through fabric.
".... You're so good at satisfying women, Eunhae."
The compliment landed like a slap—her usual smirk nowhere to be found—just wide dark eyes and lips parted around shallow breaths.
"You know Noona," you murmured against the damp skin of Karina's collarbone, lips brushing the frantic pulse beneath, "I'm a genius at learning."
The words came out low—confident in a way that made her breath hitch against your cheek.
Karina chuckled, the sound vibrating through her chest beneath your palms before it twisted into something darker, hungrier. Her grin flashed in the salt lamp's glow—sharp as a blade and twice as dangerous.
"Are you ready for another lesson, little brother?"
Before you could answer, she pushed off the mattress with predatory grace, her thighs bracketing your ribs as she straddled your chest. The damp heat of her panties pressed against your sternum, the scent of her arousal—sweet strawberries and musk—flooding your senses. Your throat went dry as her fingers hooked into the lace-edged fabric, slowly dragging the soaked material down her thighs. The sound of fabric sliding over damp skin was obscenely loud in the charged silence.
Your breath caught in your throat as Karina’s fingers traced the hem of her panties, the lace peeling away from skin flushed pink with heat. The fabric clung stubbornly for a heartbeat before surrendering, revealing what lay beneath—not in a sudden, shocking motion, but in a slow, deliberate unveiling that made your pulse hammer against your ribs.
The first thing that struck you wasn’t the shape or the curve, but the neatness of it. The skin there was smooth—not just hairless, but meticulously cared for, like the rest of her. Moonlight from the salt lamp caught the subtle sheen of moisture, highlighting the way her thighs tensed as she shifted her weight above you. It was nothing like the crude images you’d glimpsed online or the clumsy descriptions from classmates. This was real, and it belonged to the sister who’d pinned you down moments ago with nothing but malice in her smirk.
Karina's laughter curled like smoke in the salt-lamp glow, her fingers digging into her own hips as she arched back—putting everything on display.
"Where did your confidence go, Mr. Cool?" she taunted, voice dripping with mock sweetness.
"Is this the first time you've seen a women cunt?" Your throat clicked as you nodded, unable to tear your eyes away from the hypnotic sight—the way moonlight caught the slick folds, the subtle twitch of muscle as she shifted her weight.
Her smirk widened when she caught your stare, one hand leaving her waist to trail down her stomach—slow, deliberate—until her fingers brushed the very edge of that forbidden heat.
"It's called a clitoris, idiot," she murmured, circling the swollen bud with lazy precision. "This is what makes girls like Yujin scream."
Her breath hitched as her own touch sent a visible tremor through her thighs, but she forced her voice steady. "Unless you'd rather keep failing with her?”
Your throat tightened as Karina's fingers lingered near her glistening folds, her smirk deepening when she caught your stunned silence. Heat flooded your face—not just from the sight, but from the way her mocking tone cut through the humid air between you.
"Don't tell me," she drawled, circling her clit with deliberate slowness, "you've never seen Yujin's cunt at all?"
You nooded in embarrassment.
Karina’s laughter was sharp, almost disbelieving, as she leaned back on her palms—hips still canted forward, thighs spread wide enough to make your pulse stutter.
"You nodding at me like a fucking puppy?" Her voice cracked halfway through, equal parts amusement and something darker.
Her fingers, still circling her clit in lazy arcs, slowed just enough to emphasize the slick sound of it—wet skin against wet skin.
"Eunhae. Look at me.”
Your breath caught in your throat as Karina’s fingers parted her folds with deliberate precision—like peeling back the petals of some exotic flower blooming just for you. The sight was obscenely intimate, the way the slick flesh glistened in the salt lamp’s glow, twitching faintly as she exposed herself completely.
"Since your Noona is so nice," she murmured, voice dripping with false sweetness, "I’ll teach you an extra lesson on how to really satisfy women."
Karina's fingers clamped around your wrist like a vise, dragging your hand forward before you could protest. The sudden heat against your fingertips made you flinch—not just from the warmth, but from the texture of her. Soft. Softer than you'd imagined. Her inner lips yielded under your trembling touch like petals under rainwater, slick and impossibly delicate.
"Here," she hissed, guiding your index finger along the swollen folds with a precision that sent tremors up her thighs.
Her breath hitched when your nail accidentally caught a sensitive spot, but she didn't pull away—just dug her fingers harder into your wrist.
"This is where you start," she emphasized, dragging your fingertip in slow circles around the outer lips. "Not inside, you idiot. Here."
You swallowed thickly as she forced your finger lower, the pad catching on a ridge of flesh that made her hips jerk.
"Vaginal opening," Karina ground out, her voice strained as she pressed your fingertip against the fluttering entrance without penetrating. Her thighs trembled around your hips, the muscles jumping beneath sweat-slicked skin.
"Don't just—fuck—don't just shove in. Tease it first." Her grip shifted, angling your hand upward until your thumb brushed a tiny, swollen nub at the crest of her folds.
The moment your skin touched that hidden peak, Karina's entire body arched off the mattress with a punched-out gasp.
"That," she panted, her free hand fisting in the sheets, "is the clitoris. Only stupid boys ignore it."
Her hips rolled involuntarily against your trapped hand, grinding your thumb harder against the sensitive bundle of nerves. The motion smeared her slickness across your skin, the scent of her arousal—musky and sweet like overripe strawberries—flooding your senses.
"Use your mouth!" Karina gasped, her thighs clamping around your wrist as your thumb circled her clitoris with growing confidence.
The command hit you like an electric shock—half desperate plea, half mocking challenge—but you didn't hesitate. You ducked your head between her trembling thighs before the echo of her words faded, your tongue dragging a slow, experimental stripe up her glistening folds.
The taste exploded across your senses—tangy salt with an underlying musk that made your nostrils flare. It shouldn't have been intoxicating, but it was. Like licking battery terminals and getting drunk on the sparks. Karina's hips jerked violently against your face, her choked moan vibrating through your skull as your tongue found that swollen bud again.
"Fuck—like that—" Her fingers twisted in your hair, not guiding but possessing, as if your mouth were just another toy for her pleasure.
You obeyed the unspoken demand, swirling your tongue in tight circles , the gasps weren't practiced demonstrations but raw, unfiltered reactions. Karina's thighs quivered against your ears, her sweat-slicked skin sticking to your temples as you lapped at her with growing hunger.
Karina's thighs trembled against your ears, her fingers tightening in your hair like a desperate plea rather than a command. The taste of her—musky and sweet—lingered on your tongue as you lifted your gaze just enough to see her flushed chest rising in ragged breaths. Her lips parted around a shuddering sigh before she managed to speak, voice thick with something dangerously close to vulnerability:
"Tell me how you feel, naughty little brother."
Your tongue dragged another slow stripe up her soaked folds before answering, the words muffled against her skin.
"Very delicious, Noona." The admission slipped out unfiltered, raw in its honesty. "Your pussy tastes so delicious."
The moment the words left your mouth, Karina's hips jerked violently forward, smearing her slickness across your chin. A broken sound escaped her throat—half-moan, half-laugh—as her free hand fisted the sheets beside her.
Karina's hips rolled forward in a slow, deliberate grind, smearing her slickness across your lips as she let out a breathless laugh.
"Oh, I'm a bitch Noona," she murmured, voice dripping with mocking sweetness, "letting her own little brother lick her own pussy."
Her fingers tightened in your hair, forcing your face deeper between her thighs as she arched her back. The salt lamp's glow caught the sweat beading along her stomach, the way her muscles trembled with every teasing stroke of your tongue.
"What would Mom say if she knew her precious son was—fuck—eating his sister out like a starved dog?"
You answered by dragging your tongue flat and slowing her slit, savoring the way her breath hitched mid-sentence. Karina's thighs quivered against your ears, her mockery dissolving into a shaky moan as you circled her clit with pointed precision.
"Aish—you little—" Her curse broke off when you sucked lightly, just enough pressure to make her hips jerk. Her fingers twisted in your hair, pulling you closer instead of pushing away.
"Fuck, you're good at this," she admitted, voice ragged. "Who taught you this too?”
Your tongue flicked faster against Karina's swollen clit, the rhythm uneven at first—experimental—until her thighs tensed around your head in silent demand. Then you pressed your index finger against her entrance, feeling the way her body resisted for a breath before yielding, the tight heat swallowing you to the knuckle in one slick slide. Karina's back arched off the mattress with a gasp that sounded more like a sob, her hips jerking forward to take you deeper.
"Like that," she panted, her voice cracking on the words. "Oh—fuck—you make me crazy, Eunhae. Keep—keep like that.”
Karina's thighs clamped around your ears like a vice, her entire body locking rigid as her scream tore through the room—raw and unfiltered, nothing like her usual controlled taunts.
"I'm—urgh—coming—!" Her back arched off the mattress violently, her hips grinding against your face in frantic circles as her climax hit. You felt it before you saw it—the way her muscles fluttered around your finger buried inside her, the sudden flood of warmth against your tongue.
Then the taste hit you—sharp and musky, flooding your mouth as her juices spurted in hot pulses against your lips. You swallowed reflexively, the thick liquid coating your throat as Karina's screams dissolved into choked gasps. Her hands fisted in your hair hard enough to sting, yanking you deeper as she rode out the waves, her thighs trembling like a bowstring drawn too tight.
Karina lay beside you with a heavy breath, her sweat-slicked skin glowing amber in the salt lamp's fading light. Her fingers traced lazy circles on her stomach before sliding sideways to poke at the obvious tent in your sweatpants.
"Oh..." Her smirk returned tenfold, voice dripping with mischief as her nail scraped lightly over the straining fabric. "It seems you haven't been touched at all."
You nodded enthusiastically, your throat too tight to speak as her fingertip circled the leaking tip through the thin cotton.
Karina's fingers hooked into the damp lace of her discarded panties, dangling them between two fingers like a trophy—or a taunt. The fabric glistened in the salt lamp's glow, still warm from her body heat, the scent of musk and strawberries thick enough to taste.
"Here," she murmured, her smirk widening as she tossed them onto your chest. "You can wear these to jerk yourself."
You caught them instinctively, the heat and wetness seeping through the thin material onto your palms. Your throat worked as your grip tightened—too tight—before you managed to choke out, "But I guess you—"
Karina's eyes snapped to yours, sharp as shattered glass. Her knee pressed down on your trapped erection, grinding just enough to make your hips jerk involuntarily.
"You thought I'd give you a blowjob?" she purred, leaning close enough for her sweat-damp hair to brush your cheek. "Or let you fuck me afterwards?" Her laughter was a blade twisting between your ribs. " No Pervert. Now get out my room"
The door clicked shut with finality, leaving you standing in the dim hallway clutching Karina’s damp panties like some pathetic thief caught mid-crime. Through the thin wood, you heard her muffled laughter—sharp, mocking—followed by the distinct sound of her locking the door.
"What are you doing here, baby?" Your fingers spasmed around Karina's panties, shoving them into your sweatpants pocket just as your mother stepped into the salt lamp's amber glow.
Eunbi's sheer camisole clung to every curve, the thin fabric doing nothing to hide the dark peaks of her nipples or the plush outline of her thighs meeting in shadow. The hallway air thickened with her vanilla lotion and something muskier underneath—the scent of sleep-warm skin and lazy arousal. Her toes curled against the hardwood as she tilted her head, the motion making her cleavage shift hypnotically.
"Hey, Mom, I am....E....",You're at a loss for words.
The concrete underfoot still held the day's warmth as Joon nudged you with his elbow.
"Seriously, man, you're overthinking it. Just tell Yujin you want to try—" His sentence snapped shut mid-breath.
You followed his stare across the street to where your mother was power-walking toward you, her workout leggings clinging to every curve like they'd been painted on.
Joon's Adam's apple bobbed like he'd swallowed a live fish. "Holy—"
Joon's jaw actually dropped when Eunbi's stilettos clicked across the pavement, her fitted blazer unbuttoned just enough to show the swell of her chest beneath the silk blouse. The way her hips swayed in that pencil skirt made my throat go dry—same as always.
"Hey, baby," she murmured, pressing her lips to your cheek before you could dodge it. Her perfume wrapped around me, something expensive and musky.
"Mommy came to fetch you."
Your cheeks burned hot enough to fry an egg, but you ducked your head and shoved your hands in your pockets like it was nothing. Joon made a strangled noise beside you—somewhere between a cough and a whimper—as Eunbi's manicured fingers curled around his shoulder.
"Hey, you must be Joon, Eunhae's best friend," she purred, thumb brushing the collar of his shirt. "I've heard so much about you." The way she lingered on "so" made your stomach flip.
Joon's mouth opened and closed like a landed fish, his pupils dilating as Eunbi's fingers trailed down his arm with deliberate slowness. "I—uh—" he stammered, his throat working around nothing. You could practically see the sweat beading along his hairline under the streetlights.
"Cute".
Joon's knees nearly buckled when Eunbi's fingers curled around his wrist, her thumb tracing slow circles against his pulse point.
"Do you want to go home with aunt and Eunhae, dear?" she murmured, her voice dripping like honey laced with something darker. The streetlight caught the glint of her teeth when she smiled—too wide, too knowing—as Joon's breath hitched audibly.
Your fingers dug into Eunbi's wrist harder than intended, the suddenness of your grip making her stiletto skid on the pavement. "Joon, there's an extra course," you lied through clenched teeth, already yanking her toward the crosswalk. Her surprised laugh—that low, throaty sound that always coiled tight in your gut—got swallowed by the honk of a passing truck. "Let's go home, Mom."
As you get in the car with your mother from a distance, Joon strokes his throbbing chest and says, "Your mother is so hot, Eunhae."
The front door clicked shut behind your, sealing your in the dim foyer with only the hum of the air conditioner between your. Eunbi's stilettos sank into the plush carpet as she turned, her blazer slipping off one shoulder to reveal the smooth curve of her collarbone. "Are you ready for our lesson, Baby?" Her voice was a velvet purr, fingers already working the buttons of her blouse loose.
You swallowed hard—your tongue suddenly too thick—and nodded again. "Yes, Mom," You muttered, but your feet stayed planted on the foyer's marble tiles.
Eunbi's eyebrow arched, her lips parting just enough to show the tip of her tongue wetting the corner of her mouth. The slow drag of her fingers down her own throat wasn't accidental; I knew that move. It was the same one she'd taught you to use on Yujin last month when you complained she was too shy in bed.
"What are you waiting for? To your room, now," she breathed against your ear, the heat of her words sending a jolt down your spine.
The door clicked open with agonizing slowness—just enough for the hallway light to slice across the carpet toward the bed where you sat, knees pressed together under the thin cotton of your underwear. Then Eunbi stepped through, backlit like some kind of erotic silhouette, the white lace of her lingerie glowing sheer enough to outline every forbidden curve. Your breath snagged in your throat when she turned, the fabric pulling taut across her hips, the dip of her waist, the heavy swell of her chest barely contained by scalloped cups.
"Ready baby, boy. "
How hell was happening.
It have been started a Month ago.
The first time you'd confessed it to Eunbi, you'd been slumped over the kitchen island after midnight. "She says I don't... know what I'm doing," you'd mumble into the countertop, the admission sour on your tongue.
The confession had slipped out one night when the kitchen smelled like burnt garlic. "Yujin says I move like I’m afraid of breaking her," you muttered, watching your mother’s reflection in the dark window.
Eunbi's manicured fingers tilted your chin up, her thumb brushing away the tension in your jaw before you could duck away. "Hey," she murmured, voice softer now—less of that predatory purr from the street, more like when she'd bandage your scraped knees as a child.
"Look at me." The command was gentle but unshakable, the way she used to say it when you'd hide behind your hands after nightmares.
Eunbi's fingers lingered on your chin, her thumb tracing the edge of your lip with a tenderness that made your pulse stutter.
"You're thinking too hard," she murmured, her breath warm against your face. "Sex isn't a performance, Eunhae. It's not something you can fail at."
Her other hand settled on your thigh, the heat of her palm seeping through the fabric of your sweatpants.
"You just need to learn how to listen—to her body, to your own.”
The words hung between you like a live wire, sizzling in the air-conditioned silence of your bedroom. "Who did I learn it with, Mom?" you repeated, the question raw in your throat.
Eunbi's fingers tapped against her own sternum—once, twice—the lace of her bra shifting with each movement.
"Your mother is a great teacher about kamasutra, you know that?" she murmured, her lips quaking at the edges like this was some private joke between them.
"That's so crazy, Mom," you choked out, your voice cracking under the weight of it. "We're both mother and son.”
"Trust your mother, baby," Eunbi murmured, her fingers tracing idle circles on the inside of your wrist—the same way she used to when you were small and feverish, only now her touch burned for entirely different reasons.
You sighed heavily, nodding despite the knot tightening in your stomach, because what else could you do when she looked at you like that—half indulgence, half hunger—with her lower lip caught between her teeth?
The present time.
Your lips trembled against Eunbi's—not from hesitation, but from the sheer impossibility of the moment. The scent of her cherry lip balm mingled with the faintest trace of the wine she'd sipped earlier, flooding your senses as her tongue teased along the seam of your mouth. When she pulled back just enough to murmur those words—"smooch... Smooch.. Baby, you learn well"—her breath hitched in a way that made your pulse stutter.
"You are a really great teacher, Mom," you murmured against Eunbi's lips, your voice barely above a whisper as her fingers tightened in your hair.
The words tasted like confession and surrender all at once—sticky-sweet with her cherry balm, bitter with the wine still lingering on her tongue.
Eunbi pulled back just far enough to smirk, her thumb swiping across your bottom lip where it had begun to swell.
"It is not in vain that one month I teach you, baby," she purred, the words rolling off her tongue with a satisfaction that made your stomach flip.
The way she said it—like this was some kind of graduation ceremony—sent heat crawling up your neck. Her laugh, low and throaty, vibrated against your collarbone as she pressed another kiss there.
"You were always such a quick study, what do you do next, Baby?" Her voice was a velvet whisper against your flushed skin, fingers still tangled in your hair, tugging just enough to make your breath hitch.
Your fingers fumbled against the lace strap of Eunbi's bra despite the weeks of practice—the delicate fabric slipping through your trembling grip like water. The air between you crackled with something electric as the strap finally slid down her shoulder, revealing the swell of her breast inch by torturous inch. Eunbi's breath hitched when the cup loosened, her nipple pebbling against the sheer fabric before you pulled it away completely, leaving her bare to your hungry gaze.
Eunbi's breath ghosted across your lips—warm and wine-sweet—as her fingers tightened in your hair.
"What are you waiting for?" she murmured, the words curling around you like smoke. "Show Mommy what you've learned this month."
Your mouth closed around Eunbi's nipple with a soft, wet sound—hesitant at first, then firmer when her fingers twisted in your hair, pulling just enough to sting. The taste of her skin flooded your senses, salt and something uniquely her beneath the fading traces of expensive lotion. A shudder ran through her when you sucked gently, her hips jerking forward against your thigh as she let out a moan that sounded almost surprised.
"God—yes, just like that," she gasped, her voice breaking on the last syllable as her nails scraped against your scalp. The praise sent a jolt down your spine, your grip tightening on her waist as you swirled your tongue around the stiff peak, reveling in the way her breath hitched.
Eunbi's fingers tightened in your hair when you asked the question, her nails scraping lightly against your scalp in a way that sent shivers down your spine. The taste of her skin—salt and vanilla body lotion—lingered on your tongue as you pulled back just enough to see her smirk.
"Mom," you repeated, your voice rougher than intended, "Will Yujin like it when I touch her breasts like this?"
Eunbi's laughter was low, throaty, vibrating through her chest where your hands still cupped her.
"That's right, baby," she murmured, her thumb brushing your lower lip where it glistened with her arousal. "Your girlfriend will definitely like it very much."
Her hips rolled against your thigh as she said it, the heat of her pressing through the thin lace of her panties.
"Especially if you do this—" Her hand guided yours, shaping your fingers to knead rather than grip, her breath hitching when you followed her instruction perfectly. "Yes, just like that. Gentle but... firm.”
The pressure of Eunbi's fingers guiding yours was both maddening and intoxicating—her grip firm enough to leave crescent marks on your skin as she showed you exactly how to roll her nipple between thumb and forefinger.
"Like this," she breathed, her voice thick with something between instruction and arousal, "slow circles, but—ah—harder when I arch like that."
You obeyed instantly, your mouth sealing around her other nipple with a wet suction that drew a gasp from her lips.
The lesson dissolved the moment Eunbi's nipple swelled against your tongue—her skin impossibly soft yet firm beneath your lips, like warm silk stretched over liquid heat. Every rational thought drowned in the way she arched into your mouth with a shuddering gasp, her fingers tightening in your hair not to guide but to keep you there. The taste of her flooded your senses—salt and something darker beneath her vanilla lotion—and suddenly all your practiced movements turned clumsy, your hands fumbling over her ribs as if discovering her body for the first time.
Beep… BeBeep… BeBeep.
The high-pitched beep of the alarm clock sliced through the heavy air like a knife. Eunbi's fingers froze mid-stroke through your hair, her entire body tensing against yours as if electrocuted. For one suspended second, the only sound was your mingled breathing—ragged and uneven—before she pulled back with a sharp inhale, her cherry-glossed lips parting in surprise.
"Shit," she hissed, the word more breath than voice as she scrambled off your lap, her stiletto catching on the rumpled bedsheet.
The strap of her bra dangled precariously down her arm as she lunged for the blouse discarded at the foot of the bed.
"Training time's over, baby," she said, voice already shifting back into that familiar maternal cadence even as her fingers trembled on the buttons.
"Your father and your older sister will be home soon.”
The blouse buttons slipped through Eunbi's shaking fingers twice before she finally secured them, the fabric swallowing up the evidence of what had just happened—what almost happened. You yanked your sweatpants back up with trembling hands, the elastic snapping against your hips harder than intended as the scent of her cherry balm still clung to your lips.
Downstairs, the PlayStation boot screen flickered to life with a familiar chime just as Eunbi's stilettos clicked against the kitchen tiles. Your fingers fumbled over the controller, thumbs pressing too hard on the analog sticks as your character on-screen staggered drunkenly. The sizzle of garlic hitting oil hissed from the kitchen, followed by Eunbi's off-key humming—some old trot song your father liked—as if she hadn't just had your tongue between her teeth thirty seconds ago.
The front door swung open with a groan of hinges, and your father's broad silhouette filled the doorway before he stepped into the foyer, his work boots tracking faint dust across the polished tiles.
"Honey, I'm home," he called out, his voice warm with exhaustion and something else—that same eager note he'd had since their honeymoon. His arms opened before he even spotted Eunbi leaning against the kitchen island, her blouse now neatly buttoned to the throat, her lips freshly glossed.
Eunbi turned with practiced grace, her hips swaying just enough to make the hem of her skirt flutter.
"Welcome back, dear," she murmured, stretching up on her toes to meet his kiss.
Your father's hands settled on her waist, his thumbs brushing the dip of her spine through the thin fabric as their lips met—a slow, familiar press that lingered a heartbeat too long. You watched his fingers flex against her blouse, the fabric wrinkling under his grip before he pulled back with a smile that crinkled the corners of his eyes.
Followed behind, your older sister, Karina. Her sneakers squeaked against the tile as she shuffled in, thumbs flying across her phone screen with the practiced ease of someone who'd spent more time texting than breathing. The glow of the display lit her sharp features—high cheekbones and a pointed chin that mirrored Eunbi's, though softened by youth.
"I'm home," she muttered, not even glancing up as she nudged the door shut with her hip.
Karina's elbow dug into your ribs as she flopped onto the couch beside you, her legs sliding under yours with a sharp shove that sent you skidding to the far edge of the cushions.
"Move your ass," she muttered, eyes never leaving her phone screen as her thumbs blurred across the display.
“Hey, Noona.. “, You opened your mouth to protest, but she cut you off with a dismissive flick of her wrist, the silver bangles on her arm clinking together.
"Don't even start, Eunhae. I had lab practicals all day—my feet are fucking dead.”
You gave in—like always—because arguing with Karina was like trying to stop a typhoon with a paper fan. The moment she nudged you aside with her hip, you knew resistance was futile. Her phone screen illuminated the determined set of her jaw, her thumbs tapping furiously at some text chain you weren't privy to. The PlayStation controller dangled uselessly from your fingers as she commandeered the space beside you, her sock feet slipping under your thighs like she owned them.
You glance at her.
Karina's campus outfits should've been illegal. The way those high-waisted shorts clung to her thighs like a second skin made professors forget their lectures mid-sentence. Even from across the quad, you could see the precise moment male students' brains short-circuited—their necks snapping sideways as she passed, textbooks slipping from suddenly-sweaty fingers. Her cropped tank tops rode up when she stretched in the library, revealing a sliver of toned stomach that had study groups dissolving into coughing fits.
Karina's body was a cruel joke played by genetics—her mother's voluptuous curves poured into a younger, tighter mold. The way her white crop top stretched across her bust when she reached for the remote made seams threaten to pop, the fabric clinging like it was begging for mercy. Her shorts rode up as she curled her legs beneath her, the denim digging into the plush flesh of her thighs with a snugness that bordered on obscene.
Karina's eyes flicked up from her phone screen, the blue light casting sharp shadows under her cheekbones as her gaze pinned you in place. You jerked your head away too fast—your neck protested with a quiet crack—but not fast enough.
Her smirk curled like smoke, slow and deliberate, as she stretched her arms above her head with an exaggerated yawn that made her crop top ride even higher.
"Did you just look at your Noona's body, pervert?" The words dripped with amusement, her tongue clicking against the roof of her mouth on the last syllable like she'd caught you with your hand in the cookie jar.
"What can be proud of a pig's body like you, Noona?" The words tumbled out before you could bite them back, your voice pitched higher than intended—like a child caught in a lie.
Instead of getting angry, Karina replied with sarcastic words, "but my body is sexier than your girlfriend isn't it, Oh, are Yujin and you still dating?"
" We are still dating."
Karina's smirk twisted into something sharper as she tilted her head, the glow from her phone screen casting eerie shadows across her features.
"From what I heard," she drawled, stretching the words like taffy, "you still haven't managed to pop her cherry, right?"
The taunt landed with the precision of a scalpel, her manicured thumbnail tapping against her phone case in a slow, mocking rhythm.
Your throat clenched around nothing—no comeback, no defense, just the sour taste of truth clinging to your tongue. The controller in your hands creaked under the pressure of your grip, plastic protesting as your knuckles whitened. Karina's chuckle was a slow, deliberate thing, curling through the space between you like smoke from a lit fuse.
The PlayStation controller slipped from your fingers when Eunbi's voice floated in from the kitchen—that same lilting tone she'd used to call you for dinner since childhood.
"Eunhae-ya! Karina! Come eat!" The normalcy of it was almost surreal, like none of the last thirty minutes had happened at all.
***
The LED clock on your nightstand blinked 23:30 PM in acid-green digits, the numbers blurred as you squeezed your eyes shut tighter. The pillow over your head did nothing to muffle the rhythmic creak of bedsprings through the thin wall—a sound that had become as familiar as your own heartbeat these past weeks.
Eunbi's voice cut through the darkness, high and breathless—"Right there, yes, just like that—" before dissolving into a moan that made your toes curl under the sheets.
The wet slap of skin on skin followed, punctuated by your father's guttural grunts and the headboard knocking against the wall in a steady, relentless tempo.
You rolled onto your stomach, the sudden friction against your erection drawing a hiss from between your teeth. The scent of cherry lip balm still lingered on your skin from earlier, mixing with the musky tang of your own arousal as you pressed your face deeper into the mattress.
Every gasp from the other side of the wall seared itself into your brain—Eunbi's sharp "Ah! Ah!" rising in pitch, the way she'd sob your father's name when she came, the obscene squelch of their bodies moving together.
The hallway floorboards creaked under your bare feet as you stepped out of your room, the sound drowned out by the relentless rhythm of the bedsprings next door. The dim glow from the bathroom nightlight cast long shadows across the corridor—and illuminated the unmistakable silhouette of Karina crouched by your parents' slightly ajar door. She was clad only in a thin tank top and panties, the fabric clinging to her curves in a way that made your throat go dry. The neckline of her top gaped dangerously as she leaned forward, giving you an eyeful of her bare breasts swaying with each subtle movement.
Karina's fingers gripped the doorframe for balance, her knuckles white as she pressed her ear closer to the gap. The sharp intake of her breath when a particularly loud moan spilled out made your own pulse stutter.
From three steps back, you could see her free hand disappearing beneath the waistband of her panties, the fabric riding up her thighs with each subtle shift of her fingers. The wet sound of skin against skin from inside the bedroom matched the slick rhythm of Karina's hidden movements.
Creeping closer on silent feet, you caught the full scene through the door slit—your father's broad back glistening with sweat as he drove into Eunbi from behind, her lace panties torn aside and dangling from one ankle. The obscene slap of flesh meeting flesh echoed louder than Karina's choked whimpers. Her tank top had ridden up completely now, revealing the way her back arched with each secret stroke of her fingers.
"Wha—" you started, then swallowed hard before trying again in a hushed tone that barely carried over the noise. "What are you doing, Noona?”
Karina's hand clamped over your mouth before you could finish the question, her fingers digging into your cheeks with bruising force. The scent of her strawberry hand lotion flooded your nose as she yanked you backward, her bare feet slapping against the hardwood floor in a frantic retreat. From inside the bedroom, the rhythmic creaking paused abruptly—your father's voice slicing through the sudden silence:
"Who's outside?"
Karina's grip on your wrist was iron-tight as she dragged you down the hallway, her breath coming in sharp, panicked huffs. The bathroom nightlight caught the wild gleam in her eyes as she shoved you into her room, the door clicking shut just as your father's footsteps thudded into the corridor. Her back slammed against the door, chest heaving under the thin tank top that now clung to her sweat-slicked skin.
Your knees hit the edge of Karina's bed as she pushed you down, her palm still pressed painfully against your lips. The faint glow of her salt lamp illuminated the furious flush creeping up her neck—the way her pupils had blown so wide her irises were nearly swallowed. Downstairs, your father's muffled voice called out, "Must've been the cat," before the distant squeak of bedsprings resumed.
Karina's knee dug into your thigh as she straddled you, her bare skin scorching through the thin fabric of your sweatpants. The lace edge of her panties pressed against your erection with every frantic shift of her hips—each accidental brush sending sparks up your spine. Her tank top had ridden up completely now, the swell of her breasts pressing against your chest with each panicked breath.
"Don't. Say. A. Word," she hissed through clenched teeth, the mint of her toothpaste mixing with the strawberry lotion still clinging to her palms.
The salt lamp's glow painted sweat-slick streaks down Karina's neck as she leaned closer, her thighs tightening around yours in a vice grip. Through the thin cotton of her panties, you could feel her own arousal—a damp heat that made your hips jerk involuntarily.
Karina's breath hitched at the movement, her nails digging into your shoulders hard enough to leave crescent marks.
Karina feels a bulge under your pants.
"You little pervert," she whispered, voice cracking on the last syllable as she ground down harder—whether to silence you or herself, you couldn't tell.
(Karina X Winter X Giselle X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Wordcount: 29638 words
You turn your head.
Karina and Winter step out together.
Your girlfriend’s lips curve into a wicked, triumphant smile the second your eyes meet. Winter, on the other hand, looks ashamed, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your gaze for more than a second.
Your eyes narrow.
“Karina.”
Your voice comes out low and rough. She tilts her head, still smiling.
“Hey baby.”
She replies sweetly, like she didn’t just walk in on you creampying one of her best friends while the other is now eating your cum out of her.
You look at Winter. She shrinks slightly under your stare, biting her lip. The guilt on her face is obvious.
Did you get played by both of them?
The thought hits you hard. All this time, the teasing, the begging, the way Winter had been pushing so hard… Was Karina still pulling strings even after you faked your orgasm?
Ningning and Giselle finally notice the new arrivals. Ningning pulls her face away from Giselle’s pussy, lips shiny with a mix of your cum and Giselle’s juices. Her eyes go wide when she sees Karina and Winter standing there. Giselle sits up, still breathing hard, her face also covered in your dried load. She looks between Karina and Winter, shock written all over her expression.
But Karina’s smile doesn’t fade. She takes a slow step forward, eyes sweeping over the obscene scene - Ningning and Giselle on their knees, both marked and covered in your cum, your cock still hard and glistening from their juices and spit.
“Well…”
Karina says, voice dripping with amusement:
“Looks like someone lost a bet.”
You narrow your eyes.
“I only-“
Karina cuts you off before you can reveal that you caught her touching herself and losing first.
“Baby… I can’t even count how many times you came this month. With Irene unnie, with Seulgi unnie, with Joy unnie, with Yeri unnie… Should I keep going?”
You open your mouth to argue, but she raises a hand.
“And don’t even try the ‘I faked it’ excuse. Minjeong was only pretending to help you fake your orgasm… but she was on my side the whole time.”
Winter shrinks slightly beside her, cheeks burning red, unable to meet your eyes.
You feel a cold wave wash over you.
“You’ve gotta be kidding me…”
Karina pulls out her phone, taps a few times, and turns the screen toward you. It’s a video. The same night you thought you caught her touching herself. But this time the angle is different, clearly from a different camera. In the video, Karina is lying in bed, moaning softly… but her hand isn’t between her legs. She’s just pretending, rubbing her thigh, putting on a show. She even glances toward the door with a tiny, knowing smirk before continuing her fake moans.
Your stomach drops.
Karina locks the phone and puts it away, smiling brightly.
“You really thought I’d lose that easily?”
You stand there, stunned, slowly piecing everything together. Karina had looked way too confident the entire month. Winter had been pushing untypically hard to get you to fuck her. The way Winter and Karina almost looked like they knew things they shouldn’t have…
You rub your face with your hand, annoyed at yourself.
“I should’ve known. You were too smug. Winter was too eager…”
Karina walks closer, still smiling, and gently pats your chest.
“It’s okay, baby. You tried really hard this year.”
She leans in, voice dropping to a whisper.
“But you lost.”
Behind her, Winter shifts awkwardly, still looking guilty but also a little relieved it’s finally out in the open. Giselle and Ningning are both staring at the scene, wide-eyed, clearly processing everything that is going on. You don’t think either of them is involved and you can’t tell if they even knew what was going on between you and Karina until now.
The bet is over. And you lost. You stand there, still breathing hard, cock slowly softening as the reality of the situation sinks in.
Fuck.
You lost.
The disappointment hits you like a cold wave. All that effort… and Karina had been playing you the entire time. You rub a hand over your face again, annoyed at yourself for not seeing the signs sooner.
Karina watches you with that bright, victorious smile. She gently starts running a finger down your chest.
“You know what the punishment is, right? No cuming for the entire next month.”
You let out a long, defeated sigh.
“…Yeah. I know.”
Karina’s smile widens, clearly enjoying your reluctant acceptance.
“But until December starts…”
She continues, voice dropping into a teasing purr.
“You can do whatever you want. And right now, you have all four of us right here in this apartment.”
Before you can even respond, Karina turns her head slightly.
“Winter gets the first round, though. She helped me win, after all. It’s only fair.”
You look at Winter, who’s standing there looking equal parts guilty and nervous. You scoff.
“Why the hell would I fuck her right now?”
You mutter in defiance.
“After she betrayed me like that?”
Karina rolls her eyes, clearly not buying your resistance for a second. She reaches over and gently tugs the zipper of Winter’s oversized sweater down. The fabric parts and slides off Winter’s shoulders, pooling at her feet. She’s wearing almost nothing underneath. Just a tiny black bralette and a matching thong. Her toned body is on full display, smooth skin glowing under the living room lights.
You can’t help but stare. Karina notices. She gives Winter a small, playful shove toward you.
“Go on, Minjeong-ah. Have fun.”
Winter stumbles forward a step, cheeks burning red. She’s clearly embarrassed, arms half-crossing over her chest instinctively, but she doesn’t try to cover herself completely. Her eyes flick up to meet yours. They look shy, nervous… but also full of quiet want.
Your sex drive, which had barely calmed down, surges back to life. You know you should be angry. You know she played you. But looking at her body, that tight waist, those small tits, the way she’s standing there in almost nothing, waiting for you…
You grab Winter by the waist with both hands and lift her effortlessly, turning her and setting her down on the wide backrest of the couch. Her legs dangle on either side of you. Before she can even steady herself, you step between her thighs and pull her into a rough, demanding kiss. Winter gasps into your mouth, surprised by the sudden intensity. Your tongue pushes past her lips, claiming her as your hands roam greedily over her body, sliding up her sides, squeezing her tits through the thin bralette, then moving down to grip her ass hard, pulling her closer. She moans helplessly against your lips, unable to do anything but take it. Her hands clutch at your shoulders, fingers digging in as you devour her mouth, kissing her like you’ve been holding back for weeks.
While you’re lost in Winter’s lips, you feel movement behind her. Giselle and Ningning have climbed onto the couch cushions, kneeling on either side of Winter’s dangling legs. Their heads are now perfectly level with your cock. Without needing instruction, they lean in together. Ningning takes the left side, pressing soft kisses along your shaft before licking a slow stripe up the length. Giselle takes the right, wrapping her lips around the head and sucking gently as she swirls her tongue around the tip. You groan into Winter’s mouth as the dual sensation hits you. You keep kissing her roughly, one hand tangled in her hair, the other squeezing her ass, while Giselle and Ningning work your cock with messy, eager mouths. Winter whimpers against your lips, clearly feeling the way your body reacts to the two girls sucking you off behind her. Her thighs tremble on either side of your hips as she melts under your kiss.
Giselle and Ningning alternate smoothly once more, one sucking the head while the other licks and kisses the shaft and balls, then switching with wet, sloppy sounds. Spit drips down your length as they worship you. Their tongues occasionally brush against each other around your cock.
You pull back from Winter’s mouth just enough to breathe, lips brushing hers.
“Fuck… you taste so good.”
Winter’s eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed. She tries to reply, but you kiss her again, harder this time, swallowing her moan as Giselle takes you deeper into her throat while Ningning sucks on your balls.
You reach down with one hand, fingers hooking into the thin strap of Winter’s tiny black thong. Without warning, you rip it hard. The delicate fabric tears with a sharp snap, exposing her small, cleanly shaven pussy. Winter gasps in disbelief, her eyes widening as she feels the cool air hit her soaked, sensitive cunt.
“W-wait-oppa-!”
She stammers, voice trembling with shock… but there’s no real protest. If anything, the sudden roughness makes her even wetter. Her thighs shake visibly, a fresh trickle of arousal running down her skin.
You push Ningning and Giselle off your cock with firm but gentle hands. Both girls pull back, lips shiny and swollen as they watch what you’re about to do.
You grip your thick, glistening cock and slap it heavily against Winter’s tiny, sensitive pussy.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
The wet sound echoes as you smack your cock against her swollen folds and clit. Winter jolts and shakes with every impact, letting out sharp, needy gasps.
“Ah-! Fuck-it’s so heavy-”
Her hips twitch uncontrollably.
You align yourself with her dripping entrance and push forward in one powerful stroke. You bottom out inside her with a single deep thrust. Winter’s eyes fly open wide, a loud, broken cry tearing from her throat as her tight pussy is suddenly stretched and filled completely.
“OH MY GOD-! Too big-! You’re-ahh-splitting me in half!”
You start ruining her small body immediately with hard, deep, relentless thrusts that make her entire frame jolt forward on the backrest of the couch. Your hips slam against her own with every stroke. Your cock pounds into her tight, soaking pussy without pause.
Winter’s moans turn into desperate, broken screams.
“Fuck-! Oppa-! Slow down-I can’t-ahh-you’re too deep!”
But her body betrays her words. Her legs wrap around your waist instinctively, pulling you even deeper as her pussy clenches and spasms around your cock. Her small frame shakes violently with every brutal thrust, her small tits bouncing slightly in the thin bralette. You grip her hips hard, using them as leverage to fuck her even harder, completely lost in the tight heat of her pussy. The wet, slick sounds of your cock destroying her fill the room as Ningning and Giselle watch from the side. Winter’s head falls back, eyes rolling as she tries taking everything, completely overwhelmed and ruined on your cock.
“AH-! Fuck-! Oppa…too rough-! I can’t-ahh!”
She cries out. Her voice cracks into high-pitched, desperate screams. Her small body jolts like a doll on the backrest of the couch. Her legs shake without control around your waist. You pound into her relentlessly, bottoming out with every stroke. The head of your cock kisses her cervix over and over again.
Ningning and Giselle don’t stay idle. They move in closer, their hands reaching for Winter’s thin black bralette. Together, they pull it up and off her body, freeing her small, beautiful tits.
The moment they’re exposed, both girls lean in. Ningning takes Winter’s right nipple into her mouth, sucking hard and flicking her tongue over the sensitive peak. Giselle does the same to the left, sucking and gently biting while her hand squeezes the soft flesh. Winter’s eyes roll back. Her mouth falls open in a silent scream as the overwhelming pleasure hits her from all sides.
“Fuuuuck! My tits-! You’re-ahh-sucking my tits while he fucks me!”
She completely loses control. Her small frame shakes violently between the three of you. Her pussy clenches and flutters madly around your cock as Ningning and Giselle devour her tits, sucking, licking, and biting her sensitive nipples while you destroy her pussy with deep, punishing thrusts.
Winter’s moans turn into broken, incoherent cries.
“I can’t-too much-gonna-ahh-I’m cuming!”
Her orgasm hits her like a tsunami. Her back arches. Her entire body convulses as she squirts hard around your cock. She soaks your thighs and the couch beneath her. Her tits bounce in Ningning and Giselle’s mouths as she shakes and trembles through the intense climax.
But you don’t stop fucking her. You keep pounding into her tight, spasming pussy, drawing out her orgasm as long as possible while the two girls continue sucking on her tits, making her cum even harder.
Winter is a complete, sobbing mess, eyes rolled back, tongue hanging out slightly, body jerking uncontrollably as wave after wave of pleasure crashes through her. You keep thrusting through it all, savoring the way her pussy milks your cock, determined to ruin her completely. Your hips snap forward harder and faster, driving your thick cock into her tight, oversensitive cunt with deep, heavy strokes. The sound of your hips slamming against her own grows louder as you rail her without a break.
Winter is completely spent after her orgasm, but you don’t let her rest. She mewls and whimpers helplessly. Her voice cracks. The overstimulation crashes through her.
“Ah! Too much! Oppa-I just came-ahh-please!”
Her eyes go cross-eyed. Her mouth hangs open as she loses the ability to form real words.
A few moments later, her upper body loses all strength. Winter collapses backward with a weak cry. Her back arches over the backrest of the couch. Her head falls back, almost touching the seat cushions behind her. She’s now bent at an extreme angle. Only your firm grip on her waist keeps her connected to you as you keep destroying her pussy. The new position makes her tight midriff stretch and flex beautifully. You can see it. the subtle but unmistakable bulge of your cock pressing against her lower stomach every time you bottom out inside her.
Ningning’s eyes widen when she sees it.
“Fuck…”
She whispers, biting her lip. She leans in closer, mesmerized, and starts kissing and licking the bulge on Winter’s stomach again and again, right where your cock is visibly moving inside her.
You’re barely able to think straight. The betrayal from Winter still burns in the back of your mind, mixing with the incredible tightness of her pussy. You’re running on pure instinct now.
You manage to growl out between heavy breaths.
“Giselle… write something on her.”
You’re too lost in your pleasure to specify what, but Giselle seems to understand exactly what you want.
She uncaps the marker with a soft click. While you try to slow your thrusts just enough to give her space, Giselle leans over Winter’s arched, trembling body and starts writing.
TRAITOR
The word stretches across Winter’s upper body. The T sits right over her small tits. The rest of the letters trail down her toned stomach. The final R ending just above her pussy. Right where your cock keeps bulging visibly.
Winter can only moan brokenly, too overwhelmed to even protest. Her cross-eyed expression and the way her body keeps jolting show she’s completely lost to the sensation.
Giselle steps back, admiring her handiwork with a mix of satisfaction and arousal. The word TRAITOR now marks Winter’s body.
You don’t stop fucking her hard, hands digging into her waist as you watch the obscene sight: Winter bent backward, marked like a cheap whore, getting her pussy ruined while Ningning kisses the bulge on her stomach and Giselle watches with hungry eyes. Your cock keeps slamming into her tight, soaked pussy again and again. Her petite person bounces on the backrest of the couch with every powerful stroke, her perky tits bouncing with the rhythm.
Even though her brain is completely fucked out - eyes crossed, mouth open in constant moans - Winter instinctively tries to hide the humiliating words written across her body. Her hands fly up shakily, attempting to cover the TRAITOR stretching over her tits and stomach.
“I’m-ahh-sorry-! I just… wanted your cock so bad-please-I’m sorry-”
You don’t slow down. You keep ruining her pussy, hips snapping forward.
“You’ve got it now, don’t you?”
Before she can respond, Giselle reaches forward and grabs both of Winter’s wrists. She yanks her hands away, pinning them above Winter’s head and fully exposing the degrading writing across her body. Winter whimpers in embarrassment, trying to complain, but Giselle doesn’t let her. She leans down and captures Winter’s mouth in a deep, hungry kiss, swallowing her protests. Winter melts almost instantly, moaning into Giselle’s mouth as their tongues slide together.
You glance to the side. Karina is sitting on the couch across from you, legs spread, one hand between her thighs as she touches herself while watching you destroy her friend. Her eyes are dark with lust, clearly enjoying the show.
You don’t even have to think.
“Ningning. Go eat out Karina.”
There’s barely a flicker of resistance in Ningning’s eyes. Just a brief moment of hesitation before raw hunger takes over. She crawls over to Karina on all fours and kneels between her legs.
You keep fucking Winter hard, watching as Ningning pulls Karina’s panties aside and buries her face between her thighs. Karina lets out a soft, satisfied moan, one hand tangling in Ningning’s hair as she starts eating her out.
The living room is now filled with the sounds of pure depravity:
Your cock pounds Winter’s pussy. Her muffled moans vibrate against Giselle’s lips as they make out. Ningning’s wet, hungry slurping sounds as she devours Karina’s pussy. Karina’s soft moans of pleasure.
Karina is kneeling between your thighs, her soft, perfect tits wrapped tightly around your cock. She’s giving you a slow, sensual titjob, sliding her breasts up and down your length while looking up at you with that teasing smile.
“Mmm… does that feel good, baby?”
She purrs, squeezing her tits tighter around you.
“You’ve been such a naughty boy this month… but I still love how hard you get for me.”
She leans down and licks the tip of your cock every time it emerges from between her cleavage. Her tongue swirls around the head before she continues sliding her warm, soft tits along your shaft.
To your right, Winter has taken your hand. She’s straddling two of your fingers, riding them slowly but eagerly. Her tight, soaked pussy grips your digits as she rocks her hips, soft whimpers escaping her lips. Her cheeks are flushed, eyes half-lidded as she uses your fingers to fuck herself.
“Ah… oppa’s fingers feel so good…”
Her voice trembles with need. Her hips roll in messy circles, chasing the pleasure as she uses your hand like her personal toy.
Karina continues working your cock between her tits. She squeezes them tighter around your shaft, sliding them up and down in an experienced, intimate rhythm. When your cock emerges from her cleavage again, she leans down and spits on it. A thick, warm globe of saliva drips onto your length, making everything wetter and slicker.
“Mmm… your cock looks so good between them.”
She spits again, letting it run down your cock as she continues the titjob, her soft breasts massaging every inch of you.
You turn your head to the right, toward the other end of the couch.
Giselle and Ningning have moved there.
Ningning is half-sitting against the backrest, legs spread wide. Giselle is on top of her, straddling one of her thighs, their soaked pussies pressed directly against each other. They’re grinding slowly but passionately, hips rolling in sync as they make out deeply. Giselle’s hands are in Ningning’s hair, pulling her closer as their tongues slide together. Ningning’s hands grip Giselle’s ass, squeezing and guiding her movements as they rub against one another. The wet sounds of their pussies dragging together mix with soft, shaky moans.
The sight is incredibly hot. The two of them lost in each other, marked bodies glistening with sweat and remnants of your cum, grinding their clits together while they kiss like they’ve been holding back for weeks.
You groan deeply at the entire scene.
Karina keeps sliding her spit-slick tits up and down your cock, occasionally licking the tip when it emerges. Winter rides your fingers faster, whimpering softly. And on the other end of the couch, Giselle and Ningning continue grinding and making out, their moans growing louder.
You’re standing behind Ningning, gripping her hips as you pound her pussy from behind with deep thrusts. She’s bent over the back of the couch, one leg propped up on the backrest, giving you the perfect angle to drive into her. One of your hands is tangled in her long hair, pulling her head back so she’s forced to look forward. The other hand stays on her waist, holding her in place as your cock slams into her again and again.
Ningning’s moans are loud and broken. Her body jumps forward with every hard thrust.
“Fuck-oppa…too deep-ahh!”
Across the room, Winter is lying flat on her back on the kitchen table with her legs spread wide. Giselle is between her thighs, eagerly eating her out, her tongue flicking rapidly over Winter’s clit while two fingers pump in and out of her soaked pussy. Winter’s back is arched. Soft, desperate whimpers spill from her lips as she grips Giselle’s hair tightly.
And right in front of Ningning’s forced line of sight is Karina.
She sits on the other end of the couch, legs spread, watching everything with a smile. She has her thick dildo in her hand, which she got from the drawer of her nightstand earlier, and is now slowly sliding it in and out of her own pussy as she enjoys the show.
“Look at you.”
Karina taunts.
“Getting railed like a pathetic little slut by my boyfriend while I watch. You really are the biggest whore here, Ningning.”
Ningning whimpers, her pussy clenching around your cock at Karina’s degrading words. You keep pounding into her, pulling her hair tighter to keep her head up.
Karina laughs, thrusting the dildo faster into herself.
“Does it feel good? Getting fucked in our living room? I bet your pussy is creaming all over his cock right now, isn’t it?”
Ningning can only moan in response, her body shaking as you continue to destroy her from behind. Her eyes are tearing up, her cheeks are burning, completely overwhelmed by the combination of your cock and Karina’s taunting.
You savor the tight heat of Ningning’s pussy hips slamming forward hard and fast, driving your thick cock deep into her soaked pussy again and again. The filthy sound of your hips slapping against her ass echoes through the room as you grip her waist with both hands, pulling her back onto your cock.
Behind you, on the kitchen table, Giselle has Winter completely at her mercy. Winter’s loud, high-pitched cries suddenly peak as Giselle sucks hard on her clit and curls her fingers inside her. Winter cums hard again, her back arching off the table, thighs shaking around Giselle’s head as she gushes onto her tongue.
“Fuck…I’m cuming!”
Winter sobs. Her voice cracks beautifully.
You don’t even turn around to look. You’re too focused on the tight, fluttering heat of Ningning’s pussy wrapped around your cock.
Karina stands up after pulling the dildo completely out of her pussy and walks over. Without warning, she slaps Ningning’s flushed cheek. It’s sharp enough to make her gasp.
“Open your mouth.”
Ningning obeys instantly, parting her lips with a shaky whimper. Karina pushes the dildo straight into Ningning’s mouth.
“Suck it. Taste me while he fucks you.”
Ningning gags and chokes around the dildo, eyes watering as Karina slowly fucks her mouth with it, coating her tongue and throat with her juices. The lewd sounds of Ningning gagging mix with the wet slapping of your cock pounding her pussy. You keep thrusting hard, feeling Ningning’s walls clench involuntarily around you from the overwhelming stimulation.
Then you feel a warm body press against your back. Giselle has moved behind you. Her soft tits press against your back as she leans in. Her lips brush your ear.
“Oppa…can I have your cock again too…?”
You’re lying on your back on the couch, breathing heavily as Giselle rides your cock in reverse cowgirl. She’s facing away from you. Her perfect ass bounces up and down on your lap as she takes your cock deep inside her tight pussy. The rhythmic sound of her ass slapping against your thighs fills the room. Your hands are full, gripping and squeezing her plump, soft ass cheeks hard, spreading them apart so you can watch your cock disappear into her again and again. Her butt jiggles in your palms with every downward thrust.
Giselle moans shamelessly. Her hands are braced on your thighs for leverage as she rides you faster.
“Fuck… your cock feels so good inside me…”
She rolls her hips in deep circles before lifting and slamming back down.
To your right, on the floor beside the couch, Ningning is kneeling. She’s riding the thick dildo Karina had been using earlier, bouncing on it in almost perfect sync with Giselle. Her marked body glistens with sweat. The degrading words are blatantly visible on her skin as she fucks herself on the toy.
Faintly, from the other side of the room, you hear Winter’s desperate voice.
“Unnie-please-slower-I can’t-ahh-it’s too much!”
Karina just laughs, rubbing Winter’s clit, overstimulating the younger girl even further.
You tune it all out and focus on the view in front of you. Giselle’s ass looks incredible as she bounces on your cock. Round. Firm. Tight. Perfect. Every time she lifts up, you see her pussy stretch around your thickness before she drops back down, swallowing you completely. You squeeze her cheeks harder, spreading them wider.
Giselle moans louder, clearly enjoying how you’re manhandling her ass.
“You like my ass, oppa?”
She glances back over her shoulder with a flushed, lust-filled smile.
“You like watching it bounce on your cock?”
You groan, thrusting up to meet her bounces, making her cry out.
Ningning keeps riding the dildo beside you. Her eyes are fixed on the way Giselle rides you, clearly jealous but too turned on to stop or to intervene. Winter’s broken, overstimulated moans continue in the background as Karina edges her mercilessly.
You keep your hands full on Giselle’s ass, squeezing and spreading her as she bounces harder, completely lost in the feeling of her tight, wet pussy and the hypnotic view of her perfect ass rippling in your grip.
You have Winter pinned down on the kitchen table, completely obliterating her tight little pussy. She’s lying flat on her back, legs spread and trembling in the air as you grip her small waist with both hands and slam into her without a break. Your cock drives deep and hard with every thrust.
Winter’s eyes are rolled back. Her mouth hangs open in constant, broken sobs and moans. The bold black letters TRAITOR written across her tits and stomach stretch and shift every time her body jolts or she tries to breathe.
Karina stands right beside the table. She watches with a cruel smirk as she slowly strokes Winter’s hair.
“Aww, look at you.”
Karina coos mockingly.
“Betraying my boyfriend just so you could get his cock. You were so eager to help me win… all because you’re such a desperate little slut for him.”
Winter gasps and sobs. Her small body shakes under your relentless pounding.
“I-I’m sorry-ahh! Please!”
Karina laughs.
“You even took his fake load all over your pretty face. Turns out you are just a stupid cum rag.”
Winter’s face burns with humiliation. Fresh tears leak from the corners of her eyes as she gets fucked senseless.
Karina picks up the marker. While you keep destroying Winter’s pussy, Karina leans over her chest and starts writing right above her tits.
CUM RAG
Winter whimpers pathetically as she feels the marker moving across her skin. The new degrading label is now permanently added to her marked body.
On the couch nearby, Ningning and Giselle are playfully fighting over the thick dildo.
“Give it back!”
Ningning whines, trying to snatch it from Giselle’s hand.
“No way, you already had your turn.”
Giselle giggles, holding it away while straddling Ningning’s lap. They wrestle over the toy, laughing and moaning as their naked bodies rub against each other, clearly enjoying the playful struggle.
You keep your grip tight on Winter’s waist and continue ruining her pussy. You watch her trembling body bounce on the table. Karina stands beside you, admiring her work with a proud smile as Winter falls apart completely beneath you. You grip Winter’s waist even tighter and start fucking her harder, slamming your cock into her soaked, overstimulated pussy with almost brutal force. The wet slapping sounds grow louder and filthier as you rail her without holding back. With a deep growl, you lift her hips completely off the kitchen table, holding her lower body up in the air. Only her head and shoulders remain on the table. Her back gets arched as you use her like a toy. The new angle lets you drive even deeper, your cock bullying her cervix.
Karina reaches over and starts playing with Winter’s tits, squeezing them, pinching and twisting her sensitive nipples while the TRAITOR and CUMRAG markings stretch and move across her skin.
You look down at Winter’s fucked-out face and mock her with a dark chuckle.
“Look at you… so fucking desperate for my cock that you betrayed me. You want me to use you like a cum rag, don’t you?”
Winter sobs and nods frantically, her voice broken and shaky.
“Yes…please…use me...I’m your cum rag-ahh!”
You keep pounding into her lifted body, watching her tits bounce in Karina’s hands.
“You want me to cum in your mouth? Beg for it.”
Winter’s eyes have completely lost focus.
“Please…cum in my mouth…use me like a cum rag…please, oppa…I’ll swallow everything-!”
Karina smirks and leans over Winter’s face.
“Be a good cum rag and open your mouth.”
Winter obeys instantly, opening wide and sticking her tongue out. Her eyes flutter with desperate anticipation as she waits for your load. Instead, Karina spits directly into her open mouth. A thick, warm globe lands on her tongue.
Winter mewls in humiliated surprise, eyes widening as she tastes Karina instead of you.
“Unnie!”
She complains, but she doesn’t close her mouth. She keeps it open, tongue still out, trembling as you continue destroying her pussy from the lifted position.
Karina laughs and spits into her mouth again.
“Swallow, cum rag.”
Winter whimpers pathetically but obeys. She swallows Karina’s spit while you keep fucking her hard, her small body shaking in your grip.
The living room has turned into a complete den of depravity, but right now the only thing that matters is Karina. You’re kneeling between her spread legs on the floor, slowly but deeply thrusting into her. Karina lies on her back, legs wrapped loosely around your waist. Her hands are gently holding your arms as you sink deep inside her with every intimate stroke.
The thrusts are slow and hard. The kind that make her feel every single inch as you bottom out, grinding against her cervix before pulling back and doing it again. The slick sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her soaked pussy are soft but constant.
Karina’s eyes are locked on yours. Her lips part as soft moans escape her. For a few minutes, the two of you are in your own little world, completely tuned out from the chaos around you.
“You feel so good…”
Her voice is full of affection. Her walls tremble and squeeze around you, pulling you in like she never wants you to leave.
You lean down and kiss her, tongues sliding together as you keep that steady, intimate rhythm. Her hands move up to cup your face, thumbs brushing your cheeks tenderly while you fuck her.
A few feet away on the kitchen table, Winter is still lying there, completely spent. She’s propped herself up on her elbows, breathing heavily as she watches you fuck Karina. Her body is covered in sweat and marker, TRAITOR and CUMRAG still clearly visible across her chest and stomach. She looks almost mesmerized by the sight of you being so gentle yet deep with Karina.
On the couch, Ningning and Giselle are locked in a heated 69. Giselle is on top. Her face is buried between Ningning’s thighs, licking and sucking on her clit while two fingers pump inside her. Ningning is underneath, eagerly eating Giselle out, her hands gripping Giselle’s ass as she moans into her pussy. Their bodies are pressed tightly together. Their hips roll and grind as they devour each other with messy, hungry sounds.
But none of that fully registers right now. You stay focused on Karina. You use slow, deep, intimate strokes that make her toes curl and her back arch off the floor. She pulls you down into another long kiss, moaning softly into your mouth every time you grind against that perfect spot inside her.
For this moment, it’s just the two of you.
You’re half-lying on the couch, leaning back against the cushions with Giselle completely trapped in a full Nelson position on top of you. Her back is pressed flush against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your arms. Your hands are locked behind her head, forcing her to look straight down at her own pussy. Your thick cock is buried deep inside her, stretching her wide open.
Hard, powerful upward thrusts slam into her soaked cunt, making her entire body shake like crazy on top of you. The wet, filthy sound of your cock pounding into her fills the room as you rail her without mercy.
“Fuck! Fuck! Oppa-I can see it-I can see your cock ruining me!”
Giselle screams. Her eyes are wide open as she’s forced to watch every single inch of your cock disappear into her pussy and come back out glistening with her juices.
You keep her head locked in place, making sure she doesn’t miss a single detail: the way her pussy lips stretch around your thickness, the way her clit throbs, the way her juices drip down your shaft.
“You’re gonna watch exactly how I break this pussy.”
You growl into her ear, fucking her even harder.
Giselle’s moans turn into desperate, broken sobs as she’s forced to witness her own destruction. Her tits bounce. Her body is completely helpless in your strong hold.
Winter sits on the edge of the couch nearby, watching with wide, lust-filled eyes as you absolutely obliterate Giselle. She bites her lip, thighs pressed together.
On the floor just a few feet away, Karina has Ningning on all fours. She’s kneeling behind her, roughly fucking Ningning with the thick dildo, one hand gripping her hair while the other pushes the dildo in and out of her pussy.
“Take it, you little whore.”
Karina bites, slamming the toy deep into Ningning again and again.
Ningning moans into the carpet, pushing her ass back to meet her thrust.
But your focus stays mostly on Giselle. The way her pussy creams all over your cock. The way her body shakes in the full Nelson. The broken, humiliated moans she lets out every time she watches herself get fucked senseless.
You keep her head locked down, forcing her to stare at the lewd sight of your cock ruining her tight hole. Giselle lets out a shrill cry, her pussy clenching around you as the humiliating position and brutal fucking push her closer and closer to the edge. You tighten your grip behind Giselle’s head, forcing her chin down even harder so she has no choice but to stare directly at her own stretched pussy getting destroyed.
You start pounding up into her with savage, unrelenting force. Every upward thrust makes her tight twat swallow your entire cock. Her slick juices spray out around your shaft and drip down your balls. The wet, filthy plap-plap-plap of your hips slamming into her ass echoes loudly through the room.
“Fuck-look at that greedy little cunt. Taking all of it like it was made for me.”
Giselle’s eyes are wide and out of focus, as she’s forced to watch her own pussy get ruined in real time. Her folds are swollen and puffy, stretched around your thick cock as you hammer into her from below.
“Oppa! It’s too deep-I can see it-I can see you breaking my pussy!”
She sobs, with her voice cracking.
You feel your orgasm building fast. A heavy, throbbing pressure grows in your balls as you destroy her. You fuck her as hard as you can, using the full Nelson to bounce her small body on your cock like a fleshlight. Her tight Japanese cunt clenches and spasms around you, milking your shaft as her juices run down your length. The visual of her frame trembling, her perky tits bouncing, and her own eyes locked on the sight of your cock wrecking her is pushing you dangerously close.
Giselle’s moans turn into broken, piercing squeals as you rail her thoroughly, her pussy creaming all over your cock.
Winter watches with parted lips, one hand between her own thighs. On the floor, Karina is still roughly fucking Ningning with the dildo, but even they keep glancing over at the obscene sight of you destroying Giselle in this position.
Your balls tighten. The orgasm builds hotter and heavier with every savage thrust into Giselle’s twitching twat.
You’re getting so fucking close. You feel your orgasm surging, unstoppable now.
With a deep groan, you lock your arms tighter behind Giselle’s head and slam upward with one final, devastating thrust, burying every inch of your cock as deep as possible inside her tight pussy.
Your cock pulses hard, flooding her with thick, heavy ropes of cum. You pump load after load straight into her womb, filling her completely while she’s forced to watch it all happen. Giselle’s eyes roll back, her mouth falling open in a silent scream as she feels you pumping her full.
The moment the others realize what’s happening, disappointed whines and groans fill the room.
“Again…?”
Winter pouts.
“Fuck, I wanted it this time.”
Ningning mutters, clearly jealous.
Karina just clicks her tongue, smirking but still a little annoyed.
“Greedy slut…”
You hold Giselle down on your cock until the last powerful spurt empties inside her. Then you slowly relax your arms. Your cock slips out of her ruined pussy with a wet pop. Almost immediately, a thick, creamy glob of your cum leaks from her stretched hole and starts dripping down her folds.
All three girls move like predators. They crawl over quickly, surrounding Giselle’s spread legs. Karina is the first to lean in, dragging her tongue slowly up Giselle’s pussy, scooping up a big strand of your cum. Winter presses in right beside her, licking and sucking greedily at the overflowing creampie. Ningning pushes her face in too, the three of them fighting over your load as it continues to leak out of Giselle.
The girl lying on top of you whimpers and trembles, still trapped in the position, watching helplessly as her groupmates devour the cum you just pumped deep inside her.
“Mmm… so much…”
Karina moans, licking deeper, pushing her tongue inside Giselle to get more.
Winter and Ningning lap and suck noisily, their tongues occasionally brushing against each other as they clean every drop they can reach. Giselle’s pussy twitches and leaks more of your cum with every lick, the girls moaning softly as they share and swallow it.
You lean back, watching the three of them eagerly eating your creampie straight from her freshly fucked cunt. Giselle can only moan weakly, completely overwhelmed by the sight and sensation.
You’re sitting comfortably on the couch with Karina straddling you. She’s riding your cock slowly and intimately, rolling her hips in deep, sensual circles that let you feel every inch of her tight, warm walls squeezing around you. There’s no rush. Just slow, calm movements as she takes you in and out of her dripping pussy. Your hands are cupping her full, soft tits, gently squeezing and massaging them as your thumbs brush over her hard nipples. Karina’s arms are wrapped around your neck, her forehead resting against yours as you kiss deeply, tongues sliding together in lazy, passionate strokes.
The two of you are completely lost in your own little world again.
“Mmm…”
Karina moans into your mouth between kisses, her breath warm against your lips.
“I love feeling you like this… so deep inside me.”
She grinds down, taking you to the hilt before rising again, her pussy clenching lovingly around your cock. You squeeze her tits a little harder, earning a sweet whimper from her as she kisses you deeper.
In the background, the other three girls are lost in their own pleasure.
Winter is lying on her back on the floor while Ningning sits on her face, grinding her pussy against Winter’s eager tongue. Giselle is between Winter’s spread legs, licking and fingering her at the same time. The three of them moan and whimper softly, bodies moving together in a lewd tangle, but their sounds feel far away compared to the intimate connection you share with Karina.
Your girlfriend pulls back just enough to look into your eyes. Her lips brush against yours as she continues that slow, loving ride.
“Even after everything tonight…this is my favorite part. Just you and me.”
She kisses you again, deeper this time, her tits pressing into your hands as she keeps riding you with that perfect, unhurried rhythm. Her pussy feels incredible, squeezing around you like she never wants to let go. You stay lost in her, hands exploring her body, mouths moving together while the other girls continue pleasuring each other a few feet away.
For now, the rest of the world doesn’t matter.
It’s just you and Karina.
Ningning is lying face-down on the couch, her sullied body stretched out, ass slightly raised as she grips the cushions tightly. You kneel behind her, slowly pushing the thick black marker against her tight little asshole. The rounded end presses in, stretching her slowly.
“Ahh-wait… please go slowly…”
Ningning moans, her voice shaky and high-pitched. Her hips twitch, but she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she pushes back just a little, breathing hard as the marker sinks deeper into her ass.
The other three girls watch from the side.
Karina and Giselle are kneeling right next to you, their soft hands wrapped around your hard cock, stroking you slowly in perfect sync while they watch the marker disappear into Ningning’s tight ass. Their fingers glide up and down your shaft, occasionally squeezing or twisting at the head.
Winter sits on the armrest, biting her lip as she stares, one hand between her own thighs.
“Fuck… look at her take it.”
Karina whispers, her hand pumping you a little faster.
“Such a greedy ass for a marker.”
Giselle leans in closer. Her breath is warm against your ear as she strokes your cock.
“She’s clenching so hard… you can see it.”
Ningning whimpers loudly as you push the marker another inch deeper, her ass stretching around the thick body of it. Her toes curl and her hands fist the couch cushions.
“Ahh! It’s so thick… feels so weird-but don’t stop…”
Her voice trembles with a mix of embarrassment and arousal.
You keep pushing slowly, watching her tight ring swallow more and more of the marker until a good portion is buried inside her ass. Ningning’s whole body shudders, soft moans spilling from her lips as she adjusts to the feeling.
Karina and Giselle never stop stroking your cock, their hands slick with precum as they watch the lewd scene. Karina occasionally leans down to spit on your shaft, making their combined grip even smoother.
Ningning turns her head to the side, cheeks burning red, eyes glassy as she feels the marker move slightly inside her with every breath. The other girls keep watching, completely captivated by the sight of Ningning getting her ass filled while Karina and Giselle jerk you off.
Almost the entire length disappears between her cheeks until only the very end is still visible. Ningning’s back arches, the bold DUMBASS written across her back stretching and flexing with every shaky breath she takes. Her hands claw at the couch cushions as a long, trembling moan escapes her.
“Ahhh-fuck… it’s so deep…”
Giselle, who’s still stroking your cock with Karina, bites her lip as she watches.
“Oppa… you should be careful. If you push it in too deep, we might not get it out again.”
You smirk, still holding the marker in place, feeling Ningning’s asshole clench around it.
“It’ll be fine.”
You reply casually. Then, with a teasing grin, you add:
“Or are you saying that because you want me to write more on your body instead?”
Giselle’s cheeks flush bright red. She opens her mouth, then closes it again, clearly embarrassed… but she doesn’t deny it. She just looks away, still slowly pumping your cock with her soft hand.
Karina notices something else
She glances over at Winter, who’s sitting on the armrest, completely transfixed. Winter’s eyes are glued to the marker that’s almost fully buried in Ningning’s ass, breathing a little heavier than before. She’s biting her lip hard.
Karina smiles wickedly.
“Minjeong-ah… you look very interested.”
She teases. Her voice sounds sweet but mocking.
“So eager to try it yourself, hm?”
Winter flinches, suddenly realizing she’s been staring. Her face turns bright red with shame and embarrassment.
“I-I’m not… I’m not brave enough for something like that…”
She mumbles, voice small, clearly humiliated at being caught.
Karina leans in closer, still stroking your cock lazily with Giselle.
“Maybe we can give you some courage. How about we write ANAL SLUT across your body first? Would that help?”
Winter lets out a quiet, involuntary gasp. Her thighs press together instinctively, but the way her eyes flicker with obvious arousal betrays her. She looks incredibly embarrassed… yet undeniably turned on by the idea.
She doesn’t answer right away, she just shifts uncomfortably on the armrest, cheeks burning, while Ningning continues to whimper softly with the marker still buried deep in her ass.
You look at Winter, waiting to see what she’ll say, your cock twitching in Karina and Giselle’s hands.
You’re standing in the middle of the living room, holding Winter up in your arms. Her front is pressed against your chest. Her legs are hooked over your forearms in a full carry position.
Karina steps back with a satisfied smirk, capping the marker.
“Done.”
She announces, admiring her work.
Across Winter’s entire back, written in big, bold black letters, stretches:
STUPID FREE USE TOY
Lower down, right above her small, perky ass, the words BUTTSLUT are clearly visible.
Winter has been shaking, gasping, and moaning the entire time Karina wrote on her. Her body is trembling uncontrollably in your hold, cheeks burning red with humiliation.
Ningning finally pulls her face away from Winter’s ass, lips shiny, breathing hard. She’s been eagerly eating Winter’s tight little hole for the past few minutes, getting her nice and wet. Giselle kneels right in front of you, one hand wrapped around your thick, wet cock. She strokes it slowly, aiming the swollen head directly at Winter’s twitching, freshly licked asshole.
Winter whimpers pathetically, her voice small and broken.
“Wait… it’s too big… I’ve never…”
But her words dissolve into a shaky moan as Giselle gently presses the tip of your cock against her tight ring.
Karina walks around behind you, tilting her chin up with a finger.
“Shh… be a good free use toy.”
She coos, stroking Winter’s cheek.
“You wanted this, remember?”
Giselle looks up at you, eyes dark with lust, and slowly starts guiding your cock forward, pushing the head against Winter’s resisting asshole. Winter’s whole body tenses in your arms. A shrill, nervous gasp escapes her as she feels you start to stretch her open.
You start pushing in…very slowly.
The tip presses against her challenging ring, stretching her open inch by inch. Winter’s breath catches in a sharp hiss, turning into a long, shaky whimper as her asshole slowly yields to your thickness.
“Ahh! It’s… it’s going in…”
Ningning and Giselle are right there to help.
They each grab one of Winter’s ass cheeks, spreading her open wider, helping you force your cock deeper into her virgin-tight hole. Their fingers dig into her soft flesh as they pull her apart, making it easier for you to sink further.
“Fuck… look how her asshole is stretching.”
Ningning’s eyes are glued to the sight.
Giselle bites her lip, pulling Winter’s cheek even further.
“Take it, Minjeong-ah… let oppa rip that tight little ass open.”
You keep pushing - slow, steady, relentless, but careful - feeding more and more of your thick cock into her impossibly tight ass. Winter’s whole body shakes in your hold, her small frame trembling as she’s slowly impaled.
Behind you, Karina presses her body against your back, her breath hot against your ear as she talks.
“That’s it, baby… wreck her asshole.”
She purrs, peppering your shoulder with small kisses.
“Look at this stupid little free use toy. Thought she could betray you and get away with it? Now she’s getting her ass ruined in front of all of us like the pathetic butt slut she is.”
Winter lets out a broken sob as another inch sinks into her, her asshole clenching hard around your shaft.
Karina continues, voice dripping with mock sympathy.
“Aww, is the little traitor struggling? Too bad. This is what happens when you’re a greedy anal whore who sells out her friend’s boyfriend for his own cock.”
Ningning and Giselle keep spreading Winter’s ass wider, moaning softly as they watch your cock disappear deeper and deeper into her.
Winter’s head falls back, eyes fluttering, mouth open in constant, overwhelmed gasps and whimpers. Her marked back - STUPIDFREEUSETOY and BUTTSLUT - flexes and arches with every tiny movement as you slowly force her ass to take you.
You’re barely halfway in, but she already looks completely broken.
You’re still standing in the middle of the living room, carrying Winter. Her small body is completely suspended in the air as you thrust up into her stretched asshole. Your hands grip her ass cheeks, spreading them wide so your thick cock disappears into her tight little hole easier again and again. Her ass is stretched to its absolute limit around your shaft, the pink ring gripping you desperately with every deep thrust.
Winter’s head lolls back, broken moans spilling from her lips as you ruin her ass.
“Oppa-it’s so deep-you’re splitting my ass!”
On the couch, Ningning is bent over the backrest, ass pushed out. Giselle stands behind her, slowly working the thick dildo in and out of Ningning’s tight asshole with focused, gentle strokes. Ningning moans, pushing back against the toy, her body trembling as Giselle stretches her open.
Karina has moved to the couch as well. She’s sitting on the cushions, legs spread, lazily fingering her own pussy while she watches everything. Her eyes are half-lidded with pleasure, no longer focused on degrading Winter. She’s simply enjoying the filthy show in front of her, touching herself slowly as she takes in the sight of you destroying Winter’s ass and Giselle fucking Ningning with the dildo.
You keep bouncing Winter on your cock, spreading her cheeks wide to make it easier to slide in and out of her ruined hole. Her small body jerks in your arms, almost lifeless. Winter can barely speak anymore as well, just weak, overwhelmed gasps and moans as you use her asshole like a toy.
Giselle glances over at you while she slowly fucks Ningning, biting her lip at the sight. Ningning’s moans grow louder as the dildo stretches her deeper.
Karina lets out a soft moan from the couch, fingers moving faster between her legs as she watches you carry-fuck Winter.
You stand in the center of the living room, breathing heavily, looking down at the beautiful, filthy sight in front of you. All four girls are kneeling in a tight half-circle right at your feet, their faces pressed cheek to cheek, looking up at you with flushed, eager expressions. Their makeup is ruined, spit and cum still glistening on their skin.
Ningning’s forehead still proudly displays BITCH in bold black letters. Giselle’s cheeks are clearly marked COCKSUCKER on both sides. Winter has a fresh arrow drawn on her left cheek, pointing directly at her open mouth with the words CUMHERE written underneath. Karina, however, remains completely clean. No writing anywhere on her beautiful face. She’s clearly enjoying her privileged position as your girlfriend, a smug little smile playing on her lips while the other three look properly used and humiliated.
You pull your throbbing, spit-drenched cock out of Karina’s mouth. Strings of saliva drip off your shaft.
You turn toward Ningning.
You start slapping your heavy, wet cock all over her face - slap, slap, slap - smearing spit and precum across her cheeks, nose, and forehead, right over the word BITCH. You rub your cock against her skin, consciously making her as dirty and messy as possible. Ningning whimpers, eyes fluttering. Every time your cock gets close to her mouth, she desperately tries to kiss or catch it with her lips, but you keep pulling it away at the last second, denying her.
“Mmmph-oppa, please…”
She whines, chasing your cock like a needy puppy.
You let her get close one more time before turning toward Giselle.
Ningning lets out an immediate, frustrated protest.
“Hey! That’s not fair!”
She complains, her voice hoarse and pouty.
“I was being good…”
Giselle smirks triumphantly as you start slapping your soaked cock across her marked cheeks, rubbing the head against the words COCKSUCKER written there. She opens her mouth obediently, tongue out, but you tease her the same way, rubbing and slapping without letting her suck it yet.
Karina chuckles beside them, clearly amused by the power dynamic and enjoying her clean, unmarked face while the other three get treated like filthy toys.
Winter stays quiet but visibly excited, the CUMHERE arrow on her cheek pointing at her slightly open mouth as she watches you smear your cock all over Giselle’s face.
You keep moving your cock from one girl to the next, teasing them, slapping their faces, and rubbing your glistening length across their skin while they kneel there cheek to cheek, desperate and waiting.
You turn your attention to Winter next.
Her eyes light up with hope as you slap your heavy, spit-soaked cock across her face, smearing it over her cheeks, across the CUMHERE arrow, and rubbing the glistening head against her lips. She immediately tries to catch it, opening her mouth desperately, but you pull away at the last second.
Winter lets out a frustrated, needy whine.
“Oppa… please…”
She complains, chasing your cock with her tongue.
You ignore her completely and move back to Giselle.
She opens her mouth wide on pure instinct, tongue out, eyes watering with anticipation. You grab the back of her head and push forward, sliding your thick cock straight into her throat in one motion.
“Glk-!”
Giselle gags hard around you, her throat tightening convulsively as you start fucking her face. Spit immediately begins to dribble from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin and dripping onto her tits in thick, shiny strands. You hold her head steady and thrust deeper, using her warm, wet throat like a toy. Giselle’s eyes flutter, tears forming at the corners as she gags and chokes around your length, but she doesn’t pull away.
After a few moments, Karina moves closer. She places her hand firmly on the back of Giselle’s head, right over yours.
“Here, let me help.”
She says with a wicked smile.
Now it’s Karina controlling the rhythm. She pushes Giselle’s head forward and pulls it back, forcing her face onto your cock again and again. Giselle’s throat bulges with every thrust, loud, wet gagging sounds filling the room as Karina uses her mouth for you.
“Fuck… that’s it.”
You groan, feeling your orgasm building rapidly. The sight of Karina face-fucking Giselle onto your cock while Ningning and Winter watch jealously, their marked faces still pressed cheek to cheek, pushes you right to the edge.
Giselle’s spit runs freely down her chin, her eyes rolling back as Karina keeps forcing her deeper.
You feel your balls tightening, the pressure rising fast as Karina looks up at you with a knowing little smirk, pushing Giselle forward and pulling her back in a steady, relentless rhythm. Wet gagging sounds spill out around your length as thick strings of spit drip from her chin onto her tits.
You groan again, hips twitching as the pleasure coils tighter and tighter in your core.
“Fuck… I’m so close.”
Ningning and Winter immediately shuffle closer on their knees, pressing their faces right next to Giselle’s, cheeks brushing together. All three of them look up at you with desperate, hungry eyes, mouths open and tongues out, clearly eager to receive your load.
Karina smirks and pushes Giselle down even deeper for a few more strokes, making her gag hard, before you finally can’t take it anymore.
You pull your cock out of Giselle’s throat.
Giselle stays exactly like that, mouth wide open, tongue hanging out, eyes completely crossed in a perfect ahegao face. Thick ropes of spit drool from her tongue. The filthy, broken expression on her face alone pushes you over the edge.
You start cuming hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot out across all four of their faces.
You do your best to spread it evenly. The first spurt lands across Giselle’s crossed eyes and tongue. The next hits Ningning’s BITCH forehead and cheek. Another thick rope paints Winter’s CUMHERE arrow and open mouth. You keep stroking yourself, aiming carefully so Karina gets several long streaks across her clean, beautiful face as well.
You paint all four of them.
Cum drips from their eyelashes, runs down their cheeks, and coats their tongues. Giselle keeps her tongue out, letting it pool there while still making that perfect ahegao expression. Ningning and Winter moan softly, eagerly licking at the cum that lands near their mouths. Even Karina closes her eyes for a moment as a rope lands across her lips and nose, clearly enjoying being included.
You milk every last drop, smearing the head of your cock across their faces to make sure they’re all properly marked and messy.
When you finally finish, all four girls are kneeling in front of you, faces covered in your thick load, breathing hard, looking up at you with satisfied, filthy expressions.
Giselle is still stuck in her crossed-eye, tongue-out ahegao state, cum dripping from her chin.
Karina licks a strand of your cum from the corner of her mouth and smiles up at you.
“Good boy.”
You stumble back a step and collapse onto the couch, chest heaving as you try to catch your breath.
In front of you, the four girls turn toward each other on their knees and immediately start cleaning one another. Soft, wet sounds fill the room as tongues drag across cheeks, lips, and chins. Karina kisses Giselle deeply, swapping a mouthful of your load with her. Ningning leans in and licks a long stripe up Winter’s cheek before Winter catches her in a messy kiss, pushing cum back and forth between their tongues.
It’s slow, filthy, and strangely intimate.
You just sit there and watch, completely in awe.
All four of them look utterly destroyed, hair messy and sticking to their faces, makeup ruined and running, bodies covered in sweat, spit, and drying cum. Their marked skin glistens under the lights… all of it still visible.
And you realize just how insane this month has been.
Nine different women.
You’ve slept with nine different idols this November. The thought hits you like a wave. Some of them multiple times.
Your eyes drift to Ningning and Giselle.
They’ve become noticeably louder now, kissing more passionately, tongues sliding together, hands roaming over each other’s bodies. Ningning cups Giselle’s face as they make out sloppily, sharing your cum like it’s the most natural thing in the world. There’s no more tension between them. No more jealousy or cold shoulders. They’ve clearly made up.
You let out a long, deep sigh of relief and lean your head back against the couch.
Karina banning you from cuming for the entire month of December is already going to be hell. Having Giselle living here while still carrying that awkward tension with Ningning would have made it ten times worse. At least now things between them seem… settled.
Karina notices you watching and crawls over, resting her chin on your thigh. Her face is still streaked with your cum as she smiles up at you sweetly.
“Enjoying the view, baby?”
She murmurs.
You just nod, running your fingers through her hair as the other three continue licking and kissing each other clean a few feet away.
December is going to be long.
But tonight… tonight was worth it.
“…I’m sorry.”
You say quietly.
“For sleeping with so many different women this month. I got carried away.”
Karina just lazily shakes her head, a soft smile on her lips. Some of your cum is still drying on her cheek as she looks up at you with warm, affectionate eyes.
“Don’t apologize, baby. The hardest part for me wasn’t even trying not to cum… it was knowing you were fucking one woman after another. Every time I thought about it - you bending someone over, filling them up, making them moan your name - I got so incredibly wet.”
She lets out a small, embarrassed laugh.
“I don’t think I can go through another month like this next year. It was torture… the good kind.”
You chuckle, continuing playing with her hair.
“You’re only saying that to lower my guard for next year, aren’t you?”
Karina laughs brightly and shakes her head again, playfully biting your thigh.
“Maybe.”
She teases.
By now, the other three girls have finished cleaning each other. Ningning, Giselle, and Winter crawl over and gently rest their faces on your thighs as well, cheeks pressed against your skin like tired but satisfied kittens.
Ningning and Giselle still have that lustful fire burning in their eyes, clearly not done yet. Winter, on the other hand, looks completely exhausted, her eyelids heavy and threatening to fall shut any second, even as she nuzzles softly against your leg.
Karina leans forward and presses one last soft, intimate kiss to the head of your cock, her lips lingering for a moment before she pulls back and looks up at you again.
Then, with a mischievous glint in her eyes, she says:
“What if… instead of No Nut November next year… we do Nonstop Nut November?”
She smiles sweetly.
“You have to keep cuming the entire month. And if you can still cum at midnight on the very last day… you win.”
The other girls lift their heads slightly, intrigued. Ningning’s eyes sparkle with excitement. Giselle bites her lip. Even Winter seems to wake up a little at the idea.
You stare down at Karina, completely speechless for a moment.
She just grins, clearly proud of herself.
“So… what do you think, baby?”
---------------------
Thank you all for waiting this long. I apologize for being so damn late. I hope you guys enjoy this and are satisfied with the conclusion of last years NNN.
(Karina X Giselle X Winter X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy X Yeri X Male Reader) Word count: 29638 words
You find yourself in one of SM’s private gyms. A smaller, more exclusive space reserved for senior artists. The only sounds are the faint hum of the air conditioning and Seulgi’s shaky breathing.
Seulgi is leaning back against the mirrored wall, her leggings pulled down to her knees, legs spread as wide as the fabric allows. Her sports bra is pushed up, exposing her toned stomach and perky tits. She’s trembling, one hand gripping the bar behind her for support, the other tangled in your hair.
You’re on your knees between her legs, face buried in her pussy. You drag your tongue slowly up her slit, savoring her taste, before focusing on her swollen clit. You suck it gently into your mouth, flicking your tongue over the sensitive bud in steady, relentless circles.
Seulgi lets out a broken whimper, her hips jerking forward.
“Oh my god…”
You hum against her, the vibration making her thighs shake harder. You keep most of your attention on her clit and pussy, licking, sucking, occasionally sliding your tongue inside her to taste her dripping arousal. Every time her moans start climbing higher, you pull back just a little, only to dive back in.
But occasionally, you shift lower. You drag your tongue down to her tight little asshole, giving it a slow, teasing lick. Seulgi gasps sharply, her whole body jolting at the unfamiliar sensation.
“Ah-! There-wait-”
You don’t stay long. Just enough to give her a taste of what’s coming soon. Then you move back up to her clit, sucking harder, making her forget the brief tease.
Seulgi’s legs are shaking violently at the teasing. Her free hand flies to her mouth, trying to muffle her moans, but it’s useless.
“You taste amazing.”
You murmur against her soaked pussy.
“So fucking sweet.”
Seulgi whines, her hips grinding desperately against your face.
“Don’t stop-please-I’m so close…”
You focus on her clit again, tongue moving faster, two fingers sliding into her tight pussy and curling upward to hit that perfect spot. Seulgi’s back arches, her abs flexing as she trembles on the edge.
The combination is too much for her. With a choked cry, she cums hard on your tongue, her pussy gushing around your fingers as her thighs clamp around your head. Her whole body shakes uncontrollably, soft, desperate whimpers spilling from her lips while you keep licking her through her orgasm.
The gym is quiet again, save for Seulgi’s heavy, ragged breathing as she slowly comes down from her orgasm. Her legs are still trembling, one hand gripping the bar, the other your head. You give her clit one last gentle lick, then pull back and stand up. Seulgi’s eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed, lips parted as she tries to catch her breath.
Before she can fully recover, you turn her around. Seulgi lets out a soft, surprised whimper as you spin her, pressing her front against the wall, the bar digging into her hips. Her ass is now right in front of your face. And you don’t waste time. You spread her cheeks apart with both hands and dive in. Your tongue immediately finds her tight little hole, licking broad, wet stripes over it before circling the rim. Seulgi’s reaction is instant. A loud, broken moan escapes her as her legs start shaking harder.
“Oh fuck!”
You eat her ass greedily, tongue pressing inside her tight ring, licking and sucking while your hands knead her soft cheeks. Seulgi’s moans grow louder and more desperate, her forehead pressed against the wall as her body trembles.
“Shit-that feels so-ahh-dirty-don’t stop-”
Her legs are shaking so violently now that you have to hold her hips steady to keep her upright. She’s moaning louder than before, completely lost in the sensation of your tongue on her ass.
Suddenly-
The sound of the door opening echoes through the gym. Both of you freeze instantly. Seulgi’s eyes go wide with panic. You quickly pull your face away from her ass and stand up. You help her yank her leggings back up over her hips while she whimpers softly, still sensitive and unsteady on her feet.
You move fast, stepping over to the rack of dumbbells and grabbing a random pair, pretending to use them. Seulgi collapses onto a nearby bench, crossing her legs tightly and trying to look like she’s just taking a break, breathing hard and flushed.
A second later, Wendy rounds the corner.
She’s wearing tight gray leggings that hug her toned legs and a black cropped top. The top is sheer enough to show the bra underneath, and it exposes a generous amount of her toned midriff. Her hair is tied back, and she’s carrying a small water bottle.
“Oh-hey.”
She says, blinking in surprise.
“I didn’t know anyone else was using this gym today.”
She looks between you and Seulgi, tilting her head slightly. Seulgi is still visibly flushed, breathing a little too hard, while you’re standing there holding dumbbells you clearly weren’t actually using.
Wendy’s eyes narrow just a fraction, a small, curious smile forming on her lips.
“…Everything okay?”
Seulgi forces a smile.
“Y-yeah. Just… working out.”
You nod, trying to look casual. Wendy doesn’t look convinced, especially since you aren’t even at the same company. So what are you doing here? Just working out with Seulgi?
Wendy walks past you with a casual stride, but as she does, she turns her head slightly and suddenly gives you a teasing wink. Her eyes sparkle with knowing amusement before she continues toward the treadmill area.
That single wink makes your heart stutter. You suddenly remember what Yeri said in her car, the first time she made her move on you.
“Wendy told me herself. After your radio show together. She said you must be packing.”
And now, after what happened with Yeri in the bathroom… the pictures, the stall, the way Yeri had been so eager to send them…
You’re almost certain Wendy knows. The thought makes your stomach tighten. How much does she know? Did Yeri tell her everything? Or did Wendy only hear stuff about you with her? Maybe Joy mentioned something?
You try to push the thought aside and actually focus on working out. You pick up a pair of dumbbells and start doing some shoulder presses, but your concentration is shot. Seulgi eventually pulls herself together too. She stands up from the bench, still a little shaky on her legs, and moves over to the leg press machine. She adjusts the weight and starts her set, but you can tell she’s still sensitive. Every movement makes her bite her lip and breathe a little harder than usual.
The gym feels far too small now. You keep stealing glances. At Seulgi, her tight leggings hugging her ass and thighs as she pushes through her reps, the faint sheen of sweat on her exposed midriff. At Wendy, her top riding up every time she moves on the treadmill, showing off that smooth, toned stomach you’ve fantasized about since your dream. The way her leggings cling to her legs and ass as she runs is impossible to ignore.
Both of them have incredible bodies. Tight, fit, and currently glistening with the beginning of a workout sweat. It’s incredibly hard to concentrate. Every time you try to focus on your own sets, your eyes drift. Seulgi’s ass flexing on the leg press. Wendy’s tits bouncing slightly with each stride on the treadmill. The way both of them occasionally glance in your direction when they think you’re not looking.
The air in the gym feels thick with tension.
Wendy finishes another set on the treadmill and slows it to a walk. She wipes her forehead with the back of her wrist, then casually glances over at Seulgi, who is still focused on the leg press machine with her back turned to the bench area.
A small, mischievous smile curves Wendy’s lips. She steps off the treadmill and walks toward the flat bench.
“Hey.”
She says sweetly, loud enough for Seulgi to potentially hear if she were paying attention.
“Can you spot me for a few reps?”
You know exactly what she’s doing, if she’s doing what you think she’s doing. You walk over and stand at the head of the bench as Wendy lies down on her back. She adjusts her position, arms reaching up toward the barbell. She glances one last time toward Seulgi’s back to make sure she’s still facing away, then reaches past the barbell and hooks her fingers into the waistband of your shorts and tugs them down, along with your boxers. Your cock springs free, already half-hard from watching these two women work out. Wendy’s eyes light up. She hums in quiet satisfaction, biting her lower lip.
“Yeri wasn’t lying. She told me your cock would taste amazing in my mouth.”
She wraps one hand around your shaft and gives it a few slow, firm strokes, thumb brushing over the head.
“She showed me pictures, you know.”
Wendy continues, stroking your cock.
“The ones from the bathroom. God… Yeri looked so fucking hot with your cock in her mouth. All messy and ruined like that.”
You’re surprised. You didn’t expect Yeri to actually show Wendy those explicit shots you took. The realization sends a fresh rush of heat through you. You glance quickly at Seulgi’s back. She’s still focused on her reps, completely unaware. When you look back down, Wendy has already pulled your cock a little closer. She leans her head back slightly on the bench, opens her mouth, and wraps her soft lips around the tip. She hums again, the vibration traveling straight down your shaft as she starts sucking gently on the head, tongue swirling slowly. Her eyes stay locked on yours the entire time, full of playful hunger. Her mouth feels incredible. She takes a little more of your cock, sucking with soft, unstable bobs while her hand continues to stroke the base.
She pulls off just long enough to whisper:
“Seulgi’s still busy… so be quiet for me, okay?”
Then she takes you back into her mouth, sucking a little deeper this time, clearly enjoying herself.
The risk of getting caught - with Seulgi just a few meters away, focused on her workout - only makes the moment hotter. You stand at the head of the bench, looking down at Wendy as she lies on her back, lips wrapped around the head of your cock. She can’t bob her head properly in this position. The angle is too awkward. So, almost naturally, you start to carefully thrust into her waiting mouth. Slow, shallow movements at first. You slide your cock a little deeper between her soft lips, then pull back, letting her tongue swirl around you on every stroke. Wendy hums in approval, her eyes half-lidded as she looks up at you, clearly enjoying the way you’re using her mouth. You keep the thrusts gentle and controlled, careful not to make too much noise or move too fast. The wet, soft sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her mouth are quiet enough to stay hidden under the distant clank of Seulgi’s weights.
You’re still surprised by how fast Wendy got into this though. One minute she is just walking into the gym, the next she is pulling your shorts down and sucking you off while Seulgi is only a few meters away. Yeri must have told her everything, maybe even showed her more pictures. And who knows what Joy might have said in passing. It seems the girls have been talking about you more than you realized.
Still, a thread of worry coils in your stomach.
Seulgi was the one who invited you here today. She was the one who wanted to “work out” with you. She was the one trembling under your tongue just minutes ago. If she turns around right now and sees Wendy sucking your cock… you have no idea how she’ll react. Jealousy? Anger? Hurt?
The thought makes you glance over at her again. Seulgi is still facing away, focused on her leg presses, completely unaware.
You look back down at Wendy. She’s watching you with a mischievous glint in her eyes, clearly noticing your momentary distraction. She opens her mouth a little wider, inviting you to push deeper, and gives your cock a slow, teasing suck when you do. Her tongue presses flat against the upper side as you carefully thrust into her warm, wet mouth. She takes you surprisingly well for the awkward angle, relaxing her throat and humming softly every time you slide in.
The contrast is dizzying.
Just minutes ago, you were eating Seulgi’s ass and pussy. Now Wendy is lying on the bench, greedily sucking you off while Seulgi works out just a few steps away, completely oblivious. Wendy’s hand comes up, gently cupping your balls as you continue your slow, careful thrusts. She looks up at you with that same playful, knowing smile around your cock, as if daring you to keep going. You’re torn between the intense pleasure of her mouth and the constant, nagging worry that Seulgi might turn around at any second. Wendy’s throat visibly bulges just a little every time you push all the way in. The sight is incredibly hot. The subtle outline of your cock stretching her throat as she lies on her back, looking up at you with watery, lust-filled eyes. Wendy hums softly around you, clearly enjoying herself, her tongue working tirelessly along the underside of your shaft.
You’re completely lost in the feeling when you hear the clank of weights behind you. Seulgi has finished her set.
Before she can turn around, you quickly pull your cock out of Wendy’s mouth with a wet pop. She licks her lips once, giving you a mischievous little smirk, then smoothly sits up and grabs the barbell like she’s been doing bench presses the entire time.
You yank your shorts and boxers back up in one hurried motion, stepping behind the bench to “spot” her.
Seulgi turns around a second later, wiping sweat from her forehead. You don’t dare look at her. You’re terrified she’ll see the guilt written all over your face. Instead, your eyes stay glued to Wendy’s tight, toned tummy as she pretends to push the barbell up. The way her abs flex and glisten with a light layer of sweat is dangerously distracting.
Wendy does a few fake reps, breathing a little heavier than necessary, then racks the barbell with a satisfied sigh.
“Thanks for spotting.”
She says, glancing up at you with a teasing smile. Seulgi walks over, still catching her breath.
“You guys working out together?”
You nod stiffly, trying to act normal.
A little while later, Wendy is doing Romanian deadlifts near the wall, her back turned to both of you. Her tight leggings hug her ass and thighs perfectly as she bends forward, the motion slow and controlled.
Seulgi takes the opportunity. She walks over to you quietly while you’re pretending to adjust weights on a rack. Without warning, she presses herself against your side, rises onto her tiptoes, and pulls you into a deep, hungry kiss. Her tongue slides into your mouth immediately, kissing you with clear desperation. One of her hands grips the front of your shirt as she whispers against your lips.
“I want you so bad… I’ve been wet since you ate me out earlier…”
She grabs your wrist and boldly slips your hand into the front of her leggings. You immediately feel how soaked she is. Her pussy is hot and dripping. You push two fingers inside her without hesitation, curling them as you start fingering her slowly. Your other hand moves up under her sports bra, cupping one of her tits and squeezing it firmly, thumb brushing over her hard nipple. Seulgi whimpers quietly into your mouth, hips rolling against your hand as you finger her. Her pussy clenches around your fingers, still sensitive from her earlier orgasm.
“Please… I need you inside me again…”
You keep your hand buried in Seulgi’s leggings, two fingers thrusting steadily into her soaked pussy while your thumb circles her clit. She’s soaking wet, her juices coating your fingers and dripping down your palm as you finger-fuck her right there in the middle of the gym. Seulgi’s breathing is ragged. She leans back against you slightly, trying to stay quiet, but her voice comes out in desperate little whispers between shaky breaths.
“Please… I need your cock…”
She whimpers, trying to be quiet.
“I’ve been thinking about it since you ate my ass… I want you to fuck me again…”
You curl your fingers deeper, pressing against that sensitive spot inside her. Seulgi’s thighs tremble, her pussy clenching tightly around your digits as she struggles to keep her moans quiet.
“I’m so wet for you… please… just bend me over somewhere and fuck me…”
Her words are barely above a whisper, but they’re filthy and needy. She grinds down against your hand, chasing more friction while trying to look like she’s just resting between sets.
A few moments later, you hear the clank of weights as Wendy finishes her set. She lets out a satisfied breath and starts to turn around. You quickly pull your hand out of Seulgi’s leggings. Your fingers are absolutely drenched, glistening with her arousal. You sit down on the bench behind you, casually reaching for your water bottle like nothing happened, trying to act normal.
Wendy turns around, wiping sweat from her neck, and smiles at the two of you. Seulgi, meanwhile, quickly faces the mirror and starts doing squats right in front of you, legs shoulder-width apart, ass pushed back as she lowers herself down. Her tight leggings stretch perfectly over her round ass with every rep. You can still see the faint wet spot where your fingers had been, and every time she squats down, her ass pushes back toward you, only a couple feet away.
You take a slow sip of water, but your eyes are glued to her. Seulgi glances at you through the mirror, cheeks still flushed. She lowers herself into another deep squat, holding it for a second longer than necessary, clearly teasing you. Wendy walks over to grab her own water bottle, completely unaware of the tension, while Seulgi continues squatting right in front of you, ass flexing, leggings clinging to her curves, still dripping from your fingers.
You can’t tear your eyes away from Seulgi. You’re so focused on the sight that you completely forget about Wendy for a moment.
Until her voice suddenly whispers right next to your ear.
“Do you like Seulgi’s ass?”
You nearly jump out of your skin, heart slamming in your chest. You turn your head quickly, embarrassed heat rushing to your face. Wendy is standing right beside you. She has a small, amused smile on her lips as she watches Seulgi continue her squats, completely unaware.
“It’s fine.”
Wendy murmurs, her voice low so only you can hear.
“I think Seulgi’s ass is really hot too.”
You don’t know how to respond. Your mind is racing. Does Wendy know about you and Seulgi? About Irene? Or just about Yeri and Joy? How much have the girls been talking?
Before you can even think of a reply, Wendy’s hand sneaks down. She smoothly slips it into the front of your shorts, her fingers wrapping around your half-hard cock.
You stiffen, breath catching in your throat. Seulgi is still facing the mirror, focused on her form, completely distracted.
Wendy starts stroking you slowly, her grip firm and confident. She leans in closer, lips brushing your ear.
“Look at her… the way her ass moves when she squats. So fucking pretty.”
Her hand keeps moving inside your shorts. You’re getting harder by the second in her hand.
“She has no idea what I’m doing to you right now.”
Wendy whispers, voice dripping with mischief.
“Doesn’t that turn you on?”
You glance at Seulgi again - her ass pushing back toward you with every rep - while Wendy continues to stroke your cock, hidden from view but dangerously close to getting caught.
Wendy lets out a soft, amused hum against your ear.
“You’re getting so hard… You really do like her ass, huh?”
She keeps stroking you steadily, her breath warm against your skin, clearly enjoying the risky situation while Seulgi remains oblivious just a few feet away. Every time she lowers herself, her round ass pushes back toward you, the tight leggings stretching deliciously over her cheeks. The sight is hypnotic. Her ass flexing, thighs working, the subtle bounce when she rises again.
Wendy leans in closer.
“Look at how perfect her ass looks when she squats…”
You bite down on your lower lip, trying to suppress a groan. The combination of Wendy’s hand jerking you off and the view of Seulgi’s ass moving so enticingly in front of you is driving you insane. You know how risky this is - Seulgi is barely two meters away - but Wendy’s strokes feel too good to make her stop.
Your cock throbs in her hand. You’re rock hard now, breathing heavier than you should be while pretending to just watch Seulgi work out.
Seulgi lowers into another deep squat… then pauses at the bottom.
She turns her head slightly, clearly wanting to check if you’re watching her ass like she hopes you are.
The moment she does, she freezes. Her eyes widen. She sees Wendy standing right next to you, with her hand clearly buried inside your shorts, slowly stroking your cock. Seulgi’s mouth falls open in shock. Her cheeks flush instantly, a mix of surprise, jealousy, and something else flashing across her face all at once.
Wendy doesn’t stop stroking you. If anything, her grip tightens slightly, clearly unbothered by being caught. Seulgi’s gaze drops to the obvious motion of Wendy’s hand inside your shorts, then back up to your face. Her lips part, but no words come out.
The gym suddenly feels suffocatingly quiet.
Seulgi’s eyes fill with disappointment and betrayal. She was the one who invited you here. She was the one who let you eat her out just minutes ago. And now she’s watching Wendy stroke your cock like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
“Oh… so you two have already been playing together. I thought so. The way you two were acting earlier…”
Seulgi doesn’t say anything. She just stands there, breathing hard, clearly hurt.
You feel a heavy wave of guilt crash over you. Seulgi invited you. She was the one who wanted this “workout” session. And now she’s watching another woman - one of her group mates - jerking you off right in front of her.
Before you can say anything, Wendy speaks again.
“Why don’t the three of us do it together right now?”
She glances at Seulgi with a wicked little smile.
“No need to fight over him. We can share.”
Seulgi hesitates, clearly conflicted. Her eyes flick between you and Wendy, hurt still visible on her face. But underneath that, you can see the arousal. The way her thighs press together, the way her breathing hasn’t calmed down.
After a few long seconds, she bites her lip… and nods.
“…Okay.”
Wendy’s smile widens in satisfaction. She pulls her hand out of your shorts and both girls move. They drop to their knees right in front of you, side by side on the gym floor. Together, they tug your shorts and boxers down. Your hard cock springs free, and both girls lean in immediately. Wendy goes first, wrapping her lips around the head and sucking greedily while Seulgi starts licking along the side of your shaft. They work together, Wendy bobbing on the head while Seulgi licks and kisses the length, occasionally sucking on your balls. You groan softly, one hand resting on Wendy’s head, the other on Seulgi’s. The sight of both of them on their knees, tongues and lips working your cock together, is overwhelming. Seulgi looks up at you with those big, slightly hurt but still hungry eyes as she licks along your shaft, clearly trying to prove something. Wendy pulls off for a second, stroking you as she looks at Seulgi with a smirk.
“See? Sharing is better.”
Then she leans back in.
Wendy sucks on the head with wet, hungry slurps while Seulgi licks along the side of your shaft, sometimes moving down to suck on your balls. Their tongues occasionally meet, sliding against each other around your length in messy, filthy coordination. You groan quietly, one hand resting on Wendy’s head, the other now gently gripping Seulgi’s hair.
Between long, slow licks along your shaft, Seulgi looks up at you.
“I can’t wait to have your cock in my ass again…”
She murmurs, voice barely more than a needy moan.
“I’ve been thinking about it since last time…”
Wendy pulls off the head of your cock, eyes widening in surprise as she looks at Seulgi.
“Wait… you’ve actually taken his cock up your ass before?”
Seulgi lets out a soft, slightly cocky laugh, still licking along the underside of your shaft.
“Yeah. He fucked my ass really good.”
She says casually, then glances up at Wendy with a teasing smile.
“What? You’ve never tried it before?”
Wendy shakes her head, cheeks flushing a little.
“No… never.”
Seulgi’s smile turns mischievous. She leans in and drags her tongue slowly from the base of your cock all the way to the tip before speaking again.
“You should try it today. His cock feels incredible in your ass… especially when he gets rough.”
Wendy’s eyes flicker with clear interest. She looks back at your cock, now glistening with their combined spit, and licks her lips.
“Maybe I will…”
Wendy takes you back into her mouth, sucking greedily while Seulgi licks and kisses the side and balls. They work together seamlessly - trading the head every few seconds, licking along your length, occasionally kissing each other with your cock trapped between their lips.
The wet, sloppy sounds of their mouths and tongues fill the small gym corner as they continue sucking you off, talking filthily between licks and sucks.
“You gonna fuck both our asses today?”
Wendy hums around your cock in agreement, clearly intrigued by the idea now.
You can barely form a coherent thought. The sight and sensation of both girls eagerly worshipping your cock while casually talking about taking you in their asses is almost too much.
You can’t stop the filthy images flooding your mind. Bending both of them over the bench, one after the other. Fucking Seulgi’s tight ass first, then pulling out and sliding straight into Wendy’s, switching back and forth between their perfect asses while they moan and push back against you. The thought of taking turns stretching both of their holes makes your cock throb hard between their lips.
Wendy and Seulgi seem to sense your growing arousal. They suck you off with even more enthusiasm, Wendy deepthroating you while Seulgi licks and sucks on your balls, then switching so Seulgi can take you deep while Wendy strokes the base.
Between wet slurps and moans, Seulgi looks at Wendy, eyes sparkling with mischief.
“I can teach you. How to take his cock in your ass… It feels so fucking good once you get used to it.”
Wendy pulls off your cock with a gasp. She looks genuinely intrigued, a flush creeping up her neck.
“You’d really show me?”
Seulgi smiles, clearly excited by the idea.
“Of course. We can do it right now.”
She turns her head toward you, still stroking your cock with one hand.
“Can you hand me the lube? It’s in my bag right behind you.”
You reach back without thinking, grabbing Seulgi’s small gym bag and handing it to her. She quickly rummages inside and pulls out a small bottle of lube, holding it up with a wicked little grin. Wendy’s eyes widen slightly as she stares at the bottle, but there’s clear excitement mixed with nervousness on her face. Seulgi leans in and gives the head of your cock another slow, teasing lick before looking up at both of you.
“You should fuck me from behind.”
She suggests, her eyes dark with lust.
“That way Wendy can hold my ass cheeks apart and get a really good view.”
You blink, slightly thrown off by how casually and comfortably she’s talking like this. Seulgi has always been the playful, sometimes bratty one, but this level of openness - especially with Wendy right here - feels new. Then again, you remind yourself, she’s close friends with you and Wendy is literally her group member. Of course she feels comfortable.
Seulgi doesn’t wait for a verbal answer. She stands up and climbs onto the flat bench on all fours, arching her back and pushing her ass toward you invitingly. Her tight leggings stretch tightly over her round cheeks. You get off the bench and step behind her. You can’t resist. You bring your hand down in a firm, loud slap against her right ass cheek.
Smack!
Seulgi gasps sharply, then bites her lip hard, letting out a needy little whimper. She wiggles her ass back toward you playfully.
“Another one, please…”
She murmurs teasingly.
You slap her left cheek this time, harder.
Smack!
Seulgi moans softly, her back arching deeper as she pushes her ass out even more.
You grab the waistband of her leggings and slowly peel them down over her hips, revealing her perfect, bare ass inch by inch. The fabric catches briefly on her thick cheeks before sliding down to her knees, fully exposing her. Her pussy is still visibly wet and swollen from earlier, and her tight little asshole twitches slightly under your gaze. Wendy has moved closer now, kneeling beside the bench, eyes glued to Seulgi’s ass with clear fascination and arousal.
Seulgi glances back over her shoulder at you.
“Go on… show her how you fucked my ass last time.”
You step closer behind Seulgi, your hands gripping her firm ass cheeks. You spread them wide apart, fully exposing both her dripping pussy and her tight little asshole. Seulgi lets out a shaky breath, already trembling in anticipation. You lean in and drag your tongue slowly from her clit all the way up, licking through her soaked folds before continuing higher. When your tongue circles her asshole, Seulgi’s entire body jolts.
“Ah-! Fuck-!”
She moans, pushing her ass back against your face.
You don’t hold back. You bury your face between her cheeks, eating her out with hungry, sloppy enthusiasm. Your tongue alternates between her pussy and her ass, long, wet licks through her dripping folds, then firm circles and teasing thrusts against her tight rim. Every time you push your tongue into her ass, Seulgi whimpers and shakes.
“Oh my god-yes-right there-eat my ass-!”
She’s melting fast. Her arms tremble as she tries to hold herself up on the bench, back arched deeply, pushing her ass harder against your mouth. Her moans grow louder and needier, completely shameless now.
Wendy watches intently from the side, kneeling beside the bench. Her eyes are dark with lust as she watches Seulgi fall apart under your tongue. One of her hands slowly slides down her own body, slipping between her thighs. She starts rubbing herself through her own leggings, pressing her fingers against her crotch as she bites her lip.
“Fuck… she looks so good like this.”
Wendy whispers, voice thick with arousal. Her hand moves in slow circles over her leggings, clearly getting turned on watching you devour Seulgi’s holes.
Seulgi’s legs are shaking violently now.
“Don’t stop-please-your tongue feels so fucking good in my ass-ahh-!”
You spread her cheeks even wider, burying your face deeper, alternating between sucking on her clit and tonguing her tight little hole. Seulgi is losing it completely, moaning loudly, hips pushing back desperately against your mouth.
Wendy’s breathing is getting heavier as she watches, her hand rubbing faster between her legs, eyes glued to the fascinating sight in front of her.
You finally pull your face back from Seulgi’s ass. Her holes are glistening with your spit, her pussy visibly dripping down her thighs. She whimpers at the loss of contact, pushing her ass back toward you needily. You reach for the bottle of lube Seulgi had taken out earlier. You pop the cap and pour a generous amount directly onto her ass, watching the thick, clear liquid drip down between her cheeks and over her tight little hole. You squeeze more onto your cock, stroking yourself a few times to coat every inch until you’re shiny and slick.
Seulgi shivers, letting out a soft, anticipatory moan. You look over at Wendy, who is still kneeling beside the bench, hand pressed between her own legs.
“Noona, hold her ass cheeks apart for me.”
Wendy’s eyes light up with clear excitement. She immediately moves closer, reaching out with both hands. She grabs Seulgi’s plump ass and spreads her cheeks wide, fully exposing her lubed-up hole.
“Like this?”
Wendy asks as she stares intently at Seulgi’s ass.
“Perfect.”
Seulgi lets out a shaky breath, her body trembling as she feels herself being held open. Wendy’s fingers dig into her soft flesh, keeping her spread nice and wide for you. You press the slick head of your cock against Seulgi’s tight asshole. You push forward slowly, watching as her rim stretches around your thick tip. Seulgi moans loudly, her back arching as you gradually sink into her.
“Oh fuck-you’re so big…”
You keep pushing until you’re buried halfway inside her tight, hot ass. The lube makes the slide smooth, but she’s still incredibly tight. Wendy watches with wide, fascinated eyes, biting her lip as she sees your cock disappearing into Seulgi’s ass.
You start fucking her slowly at first. Long, deep strokes. Then, gradually picking up the pace. Every thrust makes Seulgi moan louder, her body rocking forward on the bench. Wendy’s breathing grows heavier as she continues holding Seulgi’s cheeks apart, giving herself (and you) the perfect view of your cock sliding in and out of her member’s ass.
“Fuck… that looks so good.”
Wendy is completely mesmerized.
“Her ass is taking you so well…”
You keep thrusting into Seulgi’s tight, lubed-up ass with steady, deep strokes. The sensation is incredible. Every time you push in, her walls clench around you, and she lets out a shaky, needy moan.
“Fuck-your cock feels so good in my ass…”
Suddenly-
The sound of the gym door opening echoes through the space.
All three of you freeze instantly.
You, buried deep in Seulgi’s ass.
Wendy, still spreading her cheeks.
Seulgi, on all fours on the bench, leggings around her knees.
A male trainee - early twenties, wearing a black tank top and shorts - steps into the gym, holding a water bottle. He stops dead in his tracks the second he sees the scene in front of him.
His eyes go wide with pure shock.
Seulgi recognizes him first. Her face flushes deep red, but instead of panic, something bold flashes in her eyes.
The trainee stammers, completely bamboozled.
“I-I’m sorry-I didn’t know anyone was-I’ll just-”
Seulgi cuts him off, voice still shaky from being fucked.
“You can join us.”
She says, looking over her shoulder at him.
The words hang in the air.
Wendy’s eyes widen slightly, but she doesn’t let go of Seulgi’s ass. You remain still, cock buried inside Seulgi, heart pounding as the situation suddenly spirals.
The male trainee stands there, mouth open, clearly unable to process what he’s seeing. Three famous idols in such a compromising, explicit position.
Seulgi bites her lip, then adds softly:
“Come here… you don’t have to just watch.”
You resume thrusting into Seulgi’s tight, lubed ass while Wendy holds her cheeks spread wide for you. Your cock disappears between her plump cheeks again and again. Wendy’s eyes are glued to the sight, until she glances at the trainee, who’s still standing there motionless, clearly hard underneath his shorts.
Wendy doesn’t hesitate. She motions for him to walk closer and lets go of Seulgi’s ass. Once he reaches her, she grabs the front of his shorts and yanks them down. His cock springs free. Wendy wraps her hand around his length and starts stroking him slowly, looking up at him with a filthy little smile.
“Look at you… already so hard just from watching him fuck Seulgi’s ass.”
She purrs, clearly liking the idea of seducing someone younger and more inexperienced than her.
“You like seeing your sunbaes act like this? Two famous girls being such dirty little sluts in the gym?”
He lets out a shaky breath, clearly overwhelmed but unable to look away.
Wendy leans in and takes him into her mouth without another word. She starts sucking him off with wet, eager bobs of her head, one hand stroking the base while her tongue swirls around the head.
You continue fucking Seulgi’s ass, your hips slapping against her cheeks rhythmically. Seulgi moans louder, pushing back against you, completely lost in the feeling.
“Fuck-keep going-keep going-!”
Wendy pulls off the trainee’s cock for a second, stroking him fast as strings of spit drip from her lips.
“She’s such a good little anal slut, isn’t she?”
Wendy teases him, then dives back down, sucking him deeper while you keep pounding Seulgi from behind. The older girl’s legs are shaking harder, her moans growing more desperate as you ruin her ass. Her tight ring grips you perfectly, slick from the lube. Every thrust draws out another broken, desperate moan from her.
Actually, Seulgi is barely able to form coherent sentences anymore, but she still tries to tease the trainee, her voice shaky and hoarse between moans.
“Have you… ahh-ever tried anal before…?”
She gasps, pushing her ass back against you.
“It feels so fucking good… you want my ass too… don’t you…?”
The trainee’s eyes are wide. He can barely speak. Wendy continues sucking him off eagerly, her head bobbing fast, spit dripping down her chin as she works his cock. She moans around him, clearly enjoying the filthy situation.
You glance over at the trainee for a moment.
It’s too much for him. His eyes roll back. He tries to warn Wendy, his voice cracking.
“W-Wendy-I’m-fuck-I’m gonna-”
He doesn’t even finish the sentence.
He cums hard, groaning loudly as he paints Wendy’s face with thick ropes of cum. The first shot lands across her cheek, the second on her lips and nose, the rest dripping down her chin and onto her chest. Wendy keeps sucking him through it, milking every drop until he’s spent and trembling. When he stops cuming, Wendy’s face is a beautiful mess, covered in the trainee’s cum, some of it dripping down onto her tits.
Seulgi looks over, still getting fucked in the ass, and lets out a breathless laugh.
“Wow… he came so fast.”
She teases, then looks at Wendy.
“Hey… do you want Jin-wol’s cock in your ass too?”
Wendy wipes a streak of cum from her cheek with her finger and licks it off, eyes dark with lust.
“Yeah…I want it.”
She answers, then looks up at the trainee.
“But first… I need to get you hard again. So you can fuck Seulgi’s ass while he fucks mine.”
His eyes widen again, clearly not believing what he’s hearing.
You keep thrusting into Seulgi’s tight, lubed-up ass with deep, rhythmic strokes. Her cheeks jiggle with every impact. The wet, filthy sound of your cock sliding in and out of her makes you dig your fingers into her waist harder. Seulgi’s moans are constant and needy, her body rocking forward on the bench with each thrust.
“Fuck-you’re gaping my ass …”
She pushes back against you, desperate for more.
Wendy, her face covered in the trainee’s cum, wraps her hand around his softening cock and starts stroking him slowly, leaning in to lick the remnants of his load off his shaft.
“Come on… get hard for me again. I want to watch you fuck Seulgi’s ass while he fucks mine.”
He lets out a shaky breath, but Wendy’s skilled hand and filthy words are already working. She leans forward and takes him back into her mouth, sucking gently at first, then with more purpose, bobbing her head as she tries to bring him back to full hardness.
Seulgi glances over at them, still getting her ass fucked, and lets out a breathless laugh mixed with a moan.
“Look at you… already trying to get hard again just so you can fuck my ass…”
She teases the trainee, voice trembling from your thrusts.
“You want it, don’t you? You want to stretch my tight little asshole…”
You keep pounding into Seulgi from behind, one hand gripping her hip while the other occasionally slaps her ass, making her whimper louder. Her walls clench around you, still incredibly tight despite how long you’ve been fucking her.
Wendy pulls off the trainee’s cock for a moment, stroking him firmly as she looks up at him with cum-streaked cheeks.
“He’s getting hard again.”
She says with a satisfied smile, then dives back down, sucking him deeper, determined to get him ready. He groans, his cock visibly twitching and starting to harden again in Wendy’s mouth as he watches you destroy Seulgi’s ass right in front of him.
Seulgi moans louder, clearly getting off on the entire filthy situation.
“Fuck me harder… show him how you ruin my ass…”
You continue fucking Seulgi’s ass with deep, controlled thrusts, savoring how tightly she clenches around you. Her moans are constant and shaky, her body rocking forward on the bench with every slap of your hips against her ass. Wendy continues sucking the trainee’s cock with wet, eager bobs of her head, her hand stroking what she can’t fit in her mouth. After a while, she pulls off with a slick pop.
“If I keep going, you’re gonna cum again too fast.”
She says playfully, licking her lips.
“And we can’t have that, can we?”
The trainee’s face turns bright red with embarrassment, but his cock twitches visibly in her hand.
You slowly pull out of Seulgi’s ass, watching her hole flutter and wink at the sudden emptiness. She lets out a soft, needy whine. You help Wendy climb onto the bench beside Seulgi, positioning both women on their backs, lying next to each other. Seulgi’s head is near Wendy’s thighs, and Wendy’s head is near Seulgi’s thighs.
You kneel down between Wendy’s spread legs first. You lean in and start eating her out, dragging your tongue from her dripping pussy down to her tight little asshole, licking and sucking both holes with slow strokes. Wendy gasps, her hips twitching as she feels your tongue on her.
Meanwhile, Seulgi turns her head slightly toward the trainee and hands him the bottle of lube.
“Put a lot on your cock.”
She instructs softly, still breathing hard from your pounding.
“And in my ass too. Make sure it’s really slippery… then you can fuck me.”
He takes the lube with slightly shaky hands, clearly nervous but extremely turned on. He squeezes a generous amount onto his cock and then positions the bottle at Seulgi’s hole.
You continue eating Wendy’s ass and pussy, tongue circling her tight rim while two fingers slide into her soaked cunt, curling them as you get her ready. Wendy’s moans grow louder, her hand reaching down to grip your hair.
Seulgi glances over at you and Wendy, then back at the trainee, her voice breathy but teasing.
“Go on… put it in my ass…”
You stay between Wendy’s legs, focusing entirely on her. Your tongue alternates between her dripping pussy and her tight little asshole. Long, slow licks through her folds, then firm circles and teasing thrusts against her rim. Wendy moans softly, her thighs trembling around your head as she enjoys your mouth.
In the background, you hear Seulgi’s breath hitch sharply.
“Ah-slow… fuck-you’re really putting it in my ass…”
You glance over just in time to see him slowly pushing his cock into Seulgi’s freshly lubed-up hole. He’s going slow, clearly nervous. Seulgi’s face is flushed red, mouth open in a moan as she takes him inch by inch. Once he’s fully buried, he starts fucking her ass with shallow, careful thrusts. Seulgi’s moans grow louder again, trying push against him.
“Fuck-yes-just like that…”
You turn your attention back to Wendy, sucking on her clit while sliding two fingers into her pussy. She lets out a shaky moan, one hand gripping your hair tighter. A few moments later, you stand up, your cock hard and throbbing. You motion toward the trainee.
“Lube.”
He is clearly lost in the feeling of Seulgi’s tight ass around him. It takes him a few seconds to register your words. He finally reaches over, grabs the bottle, and hands it to you with a dazed expression. You squeeze a generous amount onto your cock, stroking yourself to spread it evenly. Then you pour more directly onto Wendy’s asshole, watching the thick liquid drip down between her cheeks and onto the bench. Wendy watches you with pure excitement in her eyes, biting her lip as she spreads her legs wider for you. You press the slick head of your cock against her tight ring and start pushing in slowly. Wendy gasps sharply, her back arching off the bench as her asshole stretches around your thick cock.
“Oh my god… it’s so big…”
Her voice trembles with a mix of discomfort and pleasure. You keep pushing forward steadily, sinking deeper into her incredibly tight heat. Wendy’s hands grip the sides of the bench, moaning loudly as you fill her ass inch by inch.
Beside you, Seulgi is moaning just as loudly, getting fucked in the ass by the trainee at the same time.
You push deeper into Wendy’s tight, virgin ass, going slow and careful. She’s incredibly tight, her walls gripping you like a vice as you sink in inch by inch. Wendy’s mouth falls open in a silent gasp, her eyes wide as she feels herself stretch around your thick cock. Seulgi reaches out, searching for Wendy’s hand. Their fingers lock together tightly, holding onto each other as you two start picking up the pace just a little, still careful, but deeper and harder now.
Wendy squeezes Seulgi’s hand hard, letting out a shaky moan.
“Fuck… it’s so full…your cock is stretching my ass so much…”
Seulgi moans back, eyes half-lidded as the trainee fucks her ass.
“It gets better… just relax and take it… ahh-fuck, he’s getting deeper…”
You keep one hand on Wendy’s thigh, holding her leg open while you thrust into her ass. Your other hand slides up under her cropped top, squeezing one of her soft, perky tits roughly, pinching her nipple between your fingers.
Wendy arches her back, moaning louder as you play with her tits and fuck her ass at the same time.
“Oh god-yes-squeeze them harder-”
The trainee is breathing heavily, clearly in heaven as he fucks Seulgi’s ass. Seulgi looks over at Wendy, their fingers still tightly interlocked.
“Feels good, right? Getting your ass fucked while he plays with your tits…”
Wendy can only nod, another moan spilling from her lips as you thrust a little deeper.
Both girls are moaning and talking filthily now, holding hands while getting their asses fucked side by side on the bench. Their bodies rock in time with your thrusts, tits bouncing, legs shaking.
You continue squeezing and playing with Wendy’s tits, your cock sliding in and out of her tight ass while the trainee does the same to Seulgi right next to you.
The sight and sensation are overwhelming.
You keep thrusting into Wendy’s tight ass with deeper, more forceful strokes, your hips slapping against her cheeks as you bury yourself to the hilt again and again. At the same time, you move your hand from her thigh and find her clit, rubbing it in fast, firm circles with your fingers.
Wendy’s reaction is loud.
“Fuck! Yes-keep doing that!”
Beside you, the trainee watches what you’re doing and follows your lead. He leans forward, sliding one hand under Seulgi’s sports bra and groping her breast, squeezing and playing with her nipple as he continues fucking her ass.
Seulgi moans even louder, her back arching sharply.
“Ah-! Yes-just like that!”
Both girls get significantly louder now. Their moans and whimpers fill the gym as they hold hands tightly, bodies rocking from the thrusts. The obscene sound of two cocks sliding in and out of their lubed asses mixes with their desperate noises.
You rub Wendy’s clit faster, pinching it lightly between your fingers while you pound her ass with more power. Her tits bounce wildly under her crop top with every hard thrust. Her head falls back, eyes rolling as she loses herself completely.
“I’m-I’m so full-your cock in my ass feels so fucking good-!”
Seulgi glances over at her, moaning just as shamelessly while the trainee fucks her ass and gropes her tits.
“Take it… let him wreck your tight little hole…”
You keep the intense pace, fingers working Wendy’s clit relentlessly while your cock stretches her ass. The trainee matches your energy, slamming into Seulgi harder as he squeezes her breast.
Both girls are trembling, moaning louder and louder, completely lost in the filthy double anal fucking. You glance over at the trainee and Seulgi.
“Slap her tits. She likes it rough.”
The trainee’s eyes widen, his thrusts faltering for a second as he looks at Seulgi.
Seulgi whimpers in excitement, bucking her hips toward him desperately.
“Do it. Slap my tits while you fuck my ass-please-I want it-”
The trainee hesitates for only a moment longer before he reaches forward. He pulls her bra upward, off her tits. Then, his hand comes down in a firm slap across Seulgi’s left tit.
Seulgi moans loudly, her body jolting.
“Yes! Again!”
Encouraged, the trainee starts slapping her tits rhythmically as he fucks her ass harder, his thrusts becoming quicker and more frantic. Every slap makes Seulgi’s tits jiggle, her moans growing louder and more desperate.
You turn your full attention back to Wendy. You rub her clit faster while slamming into her ass, burying your cock to the hilt with every thrust. Wendy’s moans turn into sharp, broken cries as she gets closer and closer.
Suddenly, Wendy’s entire body seizes up.
“I’m-I’m cuming-fuck-!”
She squirts hard, a powerful jet of clear fluid gushing out around your cock and soaking your shirt, her stomach, and even splashing across Seulgi’s face. Wendy shakes violently, her ass clenching rhythmically around your cock as she rides out her intense orgasm. The surprise of squirting makes her cry out even louder. But you don’t stop. You keep fucking her ass through her climax, drawing out every wave until her body slowly starts to calm down, trembling and whimpering.
The feeling of Wendy squirting all over her face pushes Seulgi over the edge too. Her eyes roll back as she cums hard, her ass clamping down fiercely around the trainee’s cock.
“I’m cuming-! Fuck-my ass-!”
She screams, her body spasming on the bench. Her tits bounce as the trainee keeps slapping them and frantically thrusting into her ass, clearly on the verge himself.
You and the trainee exchange a quick, silent glance. Without a word, you both slowly pull out of their asses at the same time. Seulgi and Wendy are both breathing hard, bodies still twitching from their orgasms. You both move so that you stand on either side of them. Wendy reaches up first, wrapping her hand around your cock and stroking you fast and firm. Seulgi does the same to the trainee, her hand moving quickly along his length.
Both girls look up at you with flushed, fucked-out faces, still covered in sweat and cum.
“Come on.”
Wendy moans, stroking you faster, her face still covered in drying cum.
“Cum for me…”
Seulgi looks at the trainee with a wicked little smile.
“Paint me… I want it all…”
You groan deeply as you explode, thick ropes of cum shooting across Wendy’s toned stomach and abs. At the same time, the trainee groans and unloads onto Seulgi, painting her stomach and tits with his load. Their midriffs and waists get hit with spurts of cum. One after another. Seulgi’s abs are barely visible beneath the milky white, while your cum runs down the sides of Wendy’s waist. Both girls moan as they’re covered, stroking you through your orgasms until you’re completely spent.
Wendy and Seulgi look down at their cum-covered stomachs, breathing hard, a mix of satisfaction and lingering lust on their faces.
The gym is silent except for the heavy breathing of all four of you.
You’re sitting on the couch, scrolling through your phone. The apartment is quiet. Karina is out for a late schedule, and Giselle hasn’t come back yet. Perfect timing.
You had texted Ningning earlier after she messaged you that she has everything you asked of her and that she’s waiting for you. Her last reply had been short, but you could feel the mix of nervousness and excitement even through the screen.
The doorbell rings.
You get up, buzz her into the building, then sit back down on the couch, heart beating a little faster in anticipation. A few minutes later, there’s a soft knock on the apartment door.
You don’t get up.
“Come in.”
You call out. The door opens slowly. Ningning steps inside.
She closes the door behind her with a quiet click and stands there in the entryway, hands fidgeting with the hem of her tiny white skirt.
She’s wearing exactly what you had in mind.
A sheer, see-through mesh top that barely covers anything, her black bra clearly visible underneath. The white skirt is ridiculously short, barely covering the tops of her thighs. The straps of her panties are clearly visible on her waist. Her legs are covered in torn fishnet stockings, and on her neck sits the delicate black choker with the word “slut” spelled out in silver letters.
Ningning stands still, cheeks burning red. She can’t even look you in the eyes at first. Her gaze is fixed on the floor, shoulders slightly hunched in embarrassment, but you can see the excited sparkle in her eyes when she finally dares to glance up at you.
“Hi.”
She says quietly, almost whispering. Her voice is shy, but there’s a tremble of anticipation underneath it.
You don’t say anything right away. You just lean back on the couch and take your time admiring her.
Your eyes slowly drag over her body. From the way the sheer top clings to her chest and shows off her toned midriff, down to the tiny skirt that looks like it could ride up with the slightest movement, and the fishnets hugging her smooth legs. The “slut” choker sits perfectly against her neck, completing the look.
Ningning shifts her weight from one foot to the other, clearly feeling your gaze like a physical touch. Her cheeks grow even redder, but she doesn’t try to cover herself. She just stands there, letting you look.
“Turn around for me.”
Ningning bites her lip, then slowly turns, giving you a full view of her ass in that tiny skirt. The hem barely covers the bottom of her cheeks. You let the silence stretch for a few more seconds, drinking in the sight of her dressed exactly how you wanted. Embarrassed, shy, but clearly excited to be here for you.
Ningning glances over her shoulder at you.
“Is this okay?”
You lean back on the couch, eyes slowly dragging over Ningning’s body once more before you speak.
“It’s okay. Go get me a drink.”
Ningning freezes for a second. You see the way she bites her lip, her jaw tightening. There’s clear resistance in her eyes. That familiar proud, bratty spark flaring up. Being ordered around like this obviously doesn’t sit well with her. For a moment, you think she might refuse.
But after a few tense seconds, she lowers her gaze and turns toward the kitchen without a word.
You watch her walk away, the tiny white skirt swaying with every step, the sheer top doing almost nothing to hide her body. A strange, intoxicating sense of power washes over you. It feels weird… almost wrong. But at the same time, it’s thrilling. You’re surprised how much of Ningning’s pride you’ve already managed to chip away at. Part of you wonders just how far you could push her tonight.
But you quickly push that thought aside. You don’t want to be cruel. You just want to teach her a lesson.
A minute later, Ningning returns. She’s holding a glass of whiskey with ice, her steps careful. She stops in front of you and extends her arm, handing you the glass. You take it, letting your fingers brush against hers on purpose. Ningning’s eyes flicker with annoyance, but she doesn’t pull away immediately.
She stands there for a moment, clearly waiting. Then, with a slightly sharp edge to her voice, she asks:
“What do you want me to do next?”
The question comes out polite on the surface, but there’s a clear hint of irritation underneath. That stubborn, prideful part of her is refusing to disappear completely.
You take a slow sip of the whiskey as you look her up and down again.
Ningning shifts her weight, waiting for your command, her cheeks still faintly flushed with a mix of embarrassment and reluctant excitement.
You take another slow sip of whiskey, letting the silence stretch as you watch Ningning stand there in front of you.
You’re genuinely surprised at how easy it was. Just a little neglect, a little withholding of attention, and Ningning - the proud, sharp-tongued, gorgeous Ningning - had started cracking. She went from calling Giselle a slut and whore to showing up at your door dressed like this, waiting for your next command.
Now the real lesson could begin.
You set the glass down and lean forward slightly, eyes locked on hers.
“Did you get rid of the ‘dumbass’ I wrote on your back?”
Ningning’s body visibly tenses. For a split second, something flickers in her eyes. Regret, embarrassment, maybe even a hint of shame. She quickly looks away, biting the inside of her cheek.
“Yes, I scrubbed it off.”
You catch that glint of regret again before she hides it.
You glance around the living room for a moment, then nod toward the small drawer in the side table next to the couch.
“Open that drawer and bring me the black marker inside it.”
Ningning hesitates again. You can see the internal battle. That proud part of her hates every second of this, but the needy, curious part is winning out. After a few seconds, she walks over to the drawer, opens it, and pulls out the thick black marker. She comes back and holds it out to you, standing right in front of you.
You don’t take it immediately. Instead, you look up at her, letting the tension build.
“Turn around.”
Ningning swallows hard, then slowly turns, presenting her back to you. The short skirt rides up dangerously as she moves, barely covering her ass.
You finally take the marker from her hand.
But you can’t help yourself. As Ningning stands there obediently in front of you, you reach forward and slide your hand under the tiny white skirt. Your palm makes direct contact with her bare ass cheek. You squeeze it hard - possessively, fingers digging into the soft, warm flesh.
Ningning gasps sharply, her whole body jolting. She stumbles forward a half-step, knees weakening at the sudden touch. You give her ass one more firm squeeze before pulling your hand back.
“Strip. Top first. I want your back exposed.”
Ningning hesitates for only a second, then reaches down and slowly pulls the sheer mesh top up and over her head. She drops it onto the floor. Next, she reaches behind herself and unhooks her bra. The straps slide down her shoulders, and she lets the bra fall away as well. You have to physically stop yourself from telling her to turn around. The urge to see her naked tits from the front is strong, but you hold back. Not yet.
Instead, you pat your thigh.
“Come here. Sit.”
Ningning turns slightly and carefully lowers herself onto your lap, sitting sideways so her back is facing you. She reaches up, gathers her long dark hair, and pulls it over one shoulder, fully exposing her smooth back to you.
You uncap the black marker with a soft click. The sound makes Ningning shiver slightly. You place the tip against her skin, right underneath her shoulder blades, and slowly write the word again in bold letters.
DUMBASS
Ningning shudders hard the moment the marker touches her skin. You feel her body tense on your lap, a mix of deep humiliation and reluctant excitement running through her. Her breathing becomes heavier.
You take your time, making sure each letter is clear and dark against her skin. When you finish, you recap the marker and admire your work. Ningning stays perfectly still on your lap, back straight, hair still gathered over her shoulder. You can feel the tension in her body, the way she’s both embarrassed and strangely aroused by being marked like this again.
You rest one hand on her lower back, just below the fresh writing, and gently stroke her skin with your thumb.
“Good girl.”
Ningning lets out a tiny, shaky breath at the praise. She doesn’t turn around, but you can see the way her shoulders tremble slightly.
She’s waiting for your next command.
“What’s next?”
You trace a lazy circle with your thumb on her back.
“Give me another word. Something I can write on your back.”
You expect something soft. Something that softens the humiliation.
“Good girl”
“Pretty”
“Gorgeous”
Something that lets her keep a sliver of pride.
Instead, Ningning stays silent for a long few seconds. You can feel her body tense on your lap.
Then, barely above a whisper, trembling with embarrassment:
“…Slut.”
The word hangs in the air. You hide your surprise well, keeping your expression neutral.
Ningning’s voice cracks slightly as she continues, clearly fighting herself.
“Write… ‘slut’ on me.”
You can feel the rush of humiliation rolling through her body. Her shoulders tremble. But underneath that shame, something else is happening - a dark, twisted excitement. She hates that she’s getting off on this. Hates that degrading herself like this is making her wet. But she can’t stop it.
You don’t acknowledge her internal struggle. You simply uncap the marker again, as if this was entirely her idea.
“Hold still.”
You press the tip to her right shoulder blade and slowly write the word:
SLUT
Ningning shudders hard the entire time the marker scrapes across her skin. You can feel her breathing quicken, her thighs pressing together on your lap. The humiliation is intense… but so is the rush of thrill flooding her veins.
When you finish, Ningning stays quiet for a moment, clearly processing the new word now written on her back alongside the old one. Then, in a small, shy voice:
“…Next time… can I watch?”
She swallows hard, embarrassed by her own request.
“I want to see what it looks like… while you write on me.”
You don’t answer right away. You simply rest your hand on her lower back again, fingers brushing just below the fresh “SLUT” you wrote.
“You want to watch next time? Then you have to earn it.”
Ningning nods eagerly, almost too quickly. Her voice is breathy with a mix of shame and excitement.
“I’m ready… for whatever you want.”
You lean back on the couch.
“Then suck my cock.”
A visible spark of happiness flashes across her face. Ningning quickly slides off your lap and turns around to face you. She’s standing in front of you wearing nothing but the tiny white skirt and the “slut” choker. Her perky tits and toned stomach are completely exposed. You take a moment to admire her. Then, she drops to her knees between your legs without hesitation. Her fingers are quick and excited as she undoes your belt and pulls down your zipper. She tugs your pants and boxers down just enough to free your hard cock, which springs up in front of her face.
You watch her closely. Ningning is enjoying this humiliation a little too much. Her eyes are sparkling, cheeks flushed, lips parted. She’s supposed to be learning a lesson about calling Giselle a slut, but right now she looks like she’s exactly where she wants to be.
You tilt your head slightly.
“Is Ningning really this excited to suck my cock?”
She freezes for a second, fingers wrapped around your shaft. The question hits her exactly where you wanted it to. You see the hesitation in her eyes as she seems to get the hint of what you’re trying to do - forcing her to confront her own behavior.
Ningning bites her lip.
“Ningning is really excited for your cock.”
The switch to third person comes naturally, like she’s surrendering to it.
She leans forward and eagerly takes you into her mouth, sucking your dick with obvious hunger. Her tongue swirls around the head before she sinks deeper, moaning softly around your length.
“Nngh… Ningning loves sucking oppa’s cock…”
She mumbles between slurps, clearly getting off on the degradation. You lean back, one hand resting on the back of her head as she bobs on your cock, the “slut” choker moving with every motion of her swallowing.
Ningning is lost in it after only a few bobs of her head. Her eyes turn watery, her cheeks hollowed, clearly loving the humiliation more than she probably should. She doesn’t hold back, leaning forward eagerly, wrapping her soft lips around the head of your cock and taking you deeper again and again. She does her best, sucking with genuine effort, hollowing her cheeks, swirling her tongue around the shaft as she bobs her head. Within seconds, she’s already getting messy. Spit drips from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin and onto her exposed tits as she tries to take more of you.
“Mmmph… Ningning wants to be good…”
She mumbles again around your cock, the words muffled and wet.
She pushes herself further, gagging softly when the tip hits the back of her throat, but she doesn’t pull away. Instead, she forces herself deeper, eyes watering as thick strings of saliva spill from her lips and drip onto your balls. The wet, sloppy sounds of her sucking fill the living room.
Your head rolls back against the couch, a deep groan escaping your throat at the intense pleasure. Her mouth feels incredible: warm, eager, and getting sloppier by the second. You have to fight to stay in control, fingers tightening in her hair as she works you over.
But even through the haze of pleasure, your mind is still working.
She still doesn’t fully get it, you think. Ningning had been so quick to call Giselle a slut and a whore, acting all high and mighty. Yet here she is, on her knees, dressed like a cheap whore, choking on your cock with “SLUT” and “DUMBASS” written on her back. The hypocrisy is glaring… but she’s clearly getting off on it.
For a brief moment, you consider reaching for your phone. You could call Giselle right now, put her on speaker, and make Ningning apologize while she sucks your cock. Or even better, tell Giselle to come over so she can watch what a pathetic slut Ningning really is.
The thought is tempting. But Ningning’s mouth feels too fucking good.
Her head bobs faster as you try to think, spit running freely down your shaft as she slurps and gags on you. The wet, messy sounds combined with her soft, desperate moans around your cock make it impossible to focus on anything else.
You let out a low groan and lean back further, deciding to deal with the lesson later. Right now, you just want to enjoy her.
Ningning looks up at you through watery eyes, mascara starting to smudge, lips stretched wide around your cock as she sucks you like she’s trying to prove something.
She pulls off just long enough to gasp.
“Ningning… will be a good slut for you… please use her mouth…”
Then she dives back down, taking you even deeper, determined to make you feel good.
She’s sucking you with messy, sloppy devotion, head bobbing eagerly, spit dripping freely from her stretched lips and running down her chin in thick strings. It drips onto her exposed tits, making them glisten, and some of it falls onto your balls and thighs. The wet, filthy sounds of her gagging and slurping fill the living room as she tries her hardest to take you deeper, eyes watering, mascara starting to run.
“Nngh… glk-Ningning wants to be good…”
She mumbles around your cock, the words garbled and wet.
You lean back on the couch, groaning softly as you watch her. Your hand rests on the back of her head, guiding her rhythm. While she slobbers all over your shaft, your mind wanders.
“What should I write on her next?”
She’s doing all of this just so she can watch you write something on her body. The thought makes you smirk. You consider a few options:
“Good Girl”
“Whore”
“Property”
But nothing feels quite right yet.
Ningning gags again, pushing herself deeper, spit bubbling at the corners of her mouth as she works you with desperate enthusiasm.
That’s when the idea hits you.
You gently tug her hair, pulling her off your cock. She comes up with a wet gasp, strings of saliva still connecting her full lips to your throbbing length. She looks up at you with clear disappointment mixed with excitement.
“Stand up.”
Ningning hesitates for half a second, clearly not wanting to stop sucking your cock, but she obeys. She rises to her feet, standing in front of you.
You pat your thigh.
“Put your foot here.”
Ningning trembles visibly as she lifts her right leg and places her foot on your thigh, the short skirt riding up dangerously high. The position leaves her completely exposed with her soaked panties and probably her ass on full display.
You uncap the marker again. Ningning bites her lip, breathing fast, clearly nervous but also incredibly turned on by what’s about to happen.
You press the tip of the marker against the smooth skin of her inner thigh, right below the hem of her skirt.
COCK SUCKER
When you finish, you recap the marker.
“You’ve earned it.”
You say simply, admiring your work on her skin.
Ningning looks down at the fresh writing on her thigh, her face burning with humiliation. But a fresh trickle of arousal runs down her inner thigh. She’s soaking wet.
“…Thank you.”
She hesitates for a long moment, biting her lip hard before continuing in an even softer voice.
“Can Ningning… show you that her pussy is just as good as her mouth? Please…? Will you write something for her pussy too…?”
The request is so shameless, so eager, that it makes you pause. You pretend to think about it, leaning back on the couch and studying her. On one hand, she’s clearly too into this, enjoying the humiliation far more than you expected. The lesson about her hypocrisy toward Giselle is getting lost somewhere in her arousal.
Still… you decide to just have fun with it for now. You can try to make her properly apologize to Giselle next time.
You nod slowly.
“Lie down on the couch.”
Ningning’s eyes light up with nervous enthusiasm. She quickly moves to lie on her back, the tiny skirt riding up around her waist. She looks at you, breathing fast, legs slightly parted. You stand up and step between her spread thighs. Without a word, you reach down and hook your fingers into the waistband of her soaked panties. You pull them to the side, fully exposing her dripping wet pussy. She’s absolutely drenched, her folds glistening, clit swollen, a thin string of arousal stretching as you move the fabric away.
Ningning whimpers softly at the exposure, her hips twitching. You grip your cock and press the head against her entrance. She’s so wet that you slide in easily, pushing forward in one slow, steady motion until you’re buried halfway inside her tight heat.
Ningning’s back arches off the couch with a loud moan.
“Ah! Ningning’s pussy… feels so full…”
You keep pushing until you bottom out, your hips pressed flush against her. Her walls clench around you greedily, hot and soaking wet.
You stay there for a moment, savoring the feeling, looking down at her flushed face and exposed body, marked thighs, “slut” choker, and now your cock buried deep inside her.
Ningning looks up at you with glassy, desperate eyes, clearly waiting for you to start moving.
You grip Ningning’s hips firmly and start thrusting into her - hard, but slow.
Each stroke is deep and powerful. You pull back almost all the way, until only the head remains inside her, then drive forward with controlled force, burying every inch of your cock into her tight, soaked pussy. The head of your cock kisses her cervix with every thrust, pressing against that deep, sensitive spot inside her.
Ningning’s eyes flutter and quickly go cross-eyed.
“Ah! Fuck-so deep-”
You keep the same punishing rhythm: slow withdrawal, then a hard, merciless thrust that makes her whole body jolt. Her pussy clenches tightly around you every time you bottom out, her walls fluttering wildly as you grind against her cervix. Ningning’s head falls back against the couch, mouth hanging open. Her eyes remain crossed, completely unfocused as pleasure overwhelms her. She tries to speak, but it quickly turns into incoherent mumbling.
“So-big… hitting so deep… Ningning’s-ahh-pussy… feels so full… mmmph-”
Her hands clutch desperately at the couch cushions, knuckles turning white. Every slow, hard thrust makes her tits bounce and her stomach tighten visibly. She’s a complete mess already, drooling slightly, eyes crossed, mumbling broken words between shaky moans.
“Cock… so deep… cervix-ah-! Ningning can’t-can’t th-think- fuck-!”
You don’t speed up. You keep fucking her with those deep, heavy strokes, making sure she feels every single inch dragging along her walls and pressing against her cervix again and again. The wet, lewd sound of your cock plunging into her soaked pussy fills the living room. Ningning’s legs start shaking uncontrollably. Her mumbling becomes even more broken, almost unintelligible.
She looks completely fucked stupid, eyes crossed, tongue slightly hanging out, body jolting with every powerful thrust. The only thing keeping her from sliding off the couch is your firm grip on her hips.
You maintain that slow, devastating rhythm, pulling back almost completely, then driving forward with powerful, controlled force. Each thrust bottoms out deep inside Ningning, the head of your cock pressing firmly against her cervix before you drag back out again.
Ningning is falling apart faster than you expected. Her eyes are crossed, her mouth hangs open, and broken, incoherent moans spill from her lips with every deep stroke. Her pussy clenches and flutters madly around you, soaking your cock and thighs.
Why is she breaking so easily? you wonder, watching her tremble beneath you. Is it because you denied her for so long? Or is she really getting off this hard on being degraded?
The thought of stopping, just to tease her, to piss her off and make her beg, flickers through your mind. But you can’t bring yourself to do it. Her pussy feels too fucking good. Tight, hot, and soaking wet, gripping you like it never wants to let go. Every slow, powerful thrust makes her walls ripple around you. You can’t stop. Not yet.
Instead, you start fucking her quicker. Your hips snap forward faster, still deep and hard, but with less restraint. The wet sounds of your cock plunging into her drenched cunt grow louder and more obscene.
Ningning’s moans turn sharper, more desperate.
“Ah-! Fuck-! Too fast-Ningning-can’t-ahh-!”
You reach down and grab a fistful of her long dark hair. You pull her head up firmly, forcing her upper torso to lift off the couch like she’s doing a painful sit-up. Her back arches, tits bouncing with every thrust as you hold her up by her hair.
Ningning’s eyes roll back even further, her mouth wide open in a silent scream before a loud, broken cry escapes her.
“Fuuuuck-! Oppa-! My hair-it hurts but feels so good-!”
Her pussy clenches around your cock from the new angle and the rough treatment. She’s completely at your mercy now, upper body lifted, back arched, getting fucked senseless while you hold her up by her hair. You keep pounding into her faster, watching her face contort in overwhelming pleasure, completely lost in the feeling of your cock destroying her pussy, your hips snapping forward relentlessly. Each powerful stroke makes her body jolt, her tight walls fluttering and squeezing around your cock as you stretch her open again and again.
Ningning’s voice cracks as she begs, eyes still crossed in overwhelming pleasure.
“Harder-please-pull Ningning’s hair harder-!”
You groan, gripping her hair tighter in your fist and yanking her head forward even more. Her upper body stays lifted off the couch, back arched as you fuck her senseless.
“Fuck… your pussy is amazing. So tight and wet for me.”
Ningning whimpers loudly at the praise, her pussy clenching even harder around you. Between broken moans, she manages to gasp.
“Has… has Ningning earned… another writing…?”
You don’t slow down. You keep pounding into her as you answer.
“Yeah. You have.”
Ningning’s voice trembles with excitement and shame.
“Please… write ‘cum dump’… on Ningning’s other thigh…”
You smirk, still fucking her hard. Instead of answering with words, you release her hair and quickly hook two fingers into her mouth, your fingertips pressing against the backside of her teeth, pulling back slightly to keep her upper body in that arched position. Your fingers press down on her tongue, your knuckles hold up the roof of her mouth, effectively gagging her and stopping her from talking.
“You haven’t made me cum yet. So you don’t get to claim that title for yourself.”
Ningning can only moan and drool around your fingers, eyes watering as you continue to thrust into her pussy. You reach over with your free hand, grab the marker, and uncap it.
It’s difficult to write properly while you’re still fucking her, but you manage. You press the marker against the smooth skin of her other inner thigh and write in shaky, bold letters.
WORTHLESS
Ningning’s eyes widen as she watches you write it. She mewls loudly around your fingers, a fresh wave of humiliation and arousal crashing through her. Her pussy spasms hard around your cock, clearly getting off on being marked like this.
You finish the last letter and toss the marker aside, then pull your fingers out of her mouth. Ningning gasps for air, drool running down her chin as she looks down at the fresh writing on her thighs - “COCK SUCKER” on one, “Worthless” on the other.
She’s shaking, completely overwhelmed, but her eyes are filled with desperate lust.
Giselle stands alone in the elevator, watching the numbers slowly climb toward the right floor. She bites her lower lip, her mind already drifting somewhere it shouldn’t.
A warm bath sounds perfect right now. Maybe some nice takeout, a glass of wine, and then… some quality “me time” in bed. She can already picture it, lying back, legs spread, fingers between her thighs while she imagines you on top of her. The way you pinned her against the door that night. The way your fingers felt inside her. The way you made her cum so hard she nearly collapsed.
She shakes her head sharply, annoyed at herself.
“Stop it. Seriously.”
She’s thinking about you way too much lately. At this point, she might as well just start dating you herself. The thought makes her cheeks burn. She wonders, for a brief, ridiculous moment, what Karina would say if she actually asked her.
“Hey, unnie… is it okay if I date your boyfriend?”
Giselle groans quietly and leans her forehead against the cool metal wall of the elevator.
The public would lose their minds. The scandal. The headlines. The hate comments. The endless drama. And yet… the fantasy still lingers. Your hands on her body. Your voice in her ear. The way you looked at her like you wanted to ruin her.
She lets out another frustrated sigh.
“God… why does he have to be so fucking hot?”
The elevator dings softly as it reaches your floor. The doors slide open. Giselle straightens up, trying to push the dirty thoughts out of her head as she steps into the hallway. But they cling to her anyway.
She imagines slipping into your bed while you and Karina are gone, lying naked between your sheets, touching herself right where you sleep. The thrill of it makes her stomach flutter. Would you unconsciously smell her on your pillow later? Would you dream about her while lying next to Karina?
The idea is so wrong… but so exciting.
She shakes her head, annoyed at herself again, but the heat between her legs doesn’t fade. She unlocks the apartment door and steps inside, still lost in her fantasy. She kicks off her shoes by the entrance, bending down to place them neatly.
Only when she straightens up does she finally look forward. Her heart nearly stops.
Ningning is bent over the kitchen table, completely naked except for a black choker around her neck that clearly says “SLUT” in silver letters. Her tits are pressed against the tabletop, and Giselle can clearly see the word “IDIOT” written in thick black marker across one of them.
Behind her, you’re standing tall, fucking Ningning hard from behind. One of your hands grips her waist, the other is tangled in her hair, fingers digging into her forehead as you pull her head back, forcing her to arch. The wet, regular sound of your cock slamming into her pussy fills the apartment.
Ningning’s eyes are half-lidded, mouth open in a moan, her body jolting forward with every thrust.
Giselle almost screams.
Her hand flies up to cover her mouth as her eyes go wide in pure shock. The bag in her other hand slips from her fingers and drops to the floor with a dull thud.
Both you and Ningning turn their heads at the sound.
For a second, time seems to freeze.
Ningning’s face burns crimson, but she doesn’t try to pull away. Your hips slow, but you don’t pull out. Your cock stays buried deep inside Ningning as you stare at Giselle.
And Giselle stands there, frozen in the entrance, heart hammering in her chest, unable to tear her eyes away from the obscene sight in front of her. For a few long, suffocating seconds, the entire apartment seems to stop breathing.
Ningning’s face burns with humiliation as she realizes who just walked in. But you recover first. You reach down and gently take the marker out of Ningning’s fingers. Then, without pulling out of her, you look straight at Giselle and motion with the marker for her to come closer.
Giselle hesitates, clearly overwhelmed, but you speak calmly.
“This is how you two are going to get over your fight.”
She stands there for a few more seconds, conflicted, before she slowly walks over. Her eyes flick between you and Ningning, taking in every humiliating detail.
You lean down closer to Ningning’s ear, still buried inside her, and speak low enough for only her to hear.
“Out of the two of you… you’re the biggest slut. Bent over like this, marked up, getting fucked by your friend’s boyfriend.”
Ningning whimpers pathetically. Her panties are still stuffed in her mouth, so all she can manage is a weak, muffled:
“Mmmph… ‘m sowwy…”
You shake your head.
“That’s not enough.”
You pull the marker cap off with your teeth and hand the marker to Giselle.
“Write whatever you want.”
Giselle stares at the marker, then at Ningning’s flushed, marked-up body. Ningning looks up at her with glassy, apologetic, yet strangely lustful eyes and gives a small, shaky nod. Giselle bites her lip, clearly battling with herself. Then, with a mix of hesitation and dark satisfaction, she leans forward.
She presses the marker to Ningning’s forehead.
BITCH
Ningning shudders hard at the fresh humiliation, despite not even being able to tell completely what Giselle wrote, a broken whimper escaping around the panties in her mouth. Her pussy clenches tightly around your cock as Giselle finishes writing.
The older one steps back, staring at her handiwork. The word “BITCH” now sits prominently across Ningning’s forehead, joining all the other degrading labels on her body.
You stay buried deep inside Ningning, your cock throbbing in her tight, soaked pussy as you look over at Giselle.
“Go on. Write whatever you want. She’s earned it.”
Giselle hesitates again. You can see the conflict in her eyes. Part of her wants to be nice, to show mercy. But another part, the darker, more aroused part, is clearly winning. Both girls are visibly turned on by this. Ningning’s pussy keeps clenching steadily around you, and Giselle’s thighs press together as she stares at the already-marked body in front of her.
She finally walks slowly around the table, circling Ningning like a predator. Her eyes trace the words already written. “DUMBASS” on her back, “SLUT” on her shoulder blade, “COCK SUCKER” and “WORTHLESS” on her thighs.
She stops behind Ningning, staring at her exposed ass. Then she leans down and writes in bold letters across one of her ass cheeks:
WHORE
Ningning whimpers, her pussy trembling hard around your cock.
You lean in close to Giselle’s ear.
“You can do better than that.”
Giselle shivers as your breath brushes her skin. Goosebumps rise along her neck and arms. You reach up, gently tilt her chin with your fingers, and make her look at you.
“Unfortunately, Giselle… you aren’t as innocent as you’d like to be either.”
Her eyes widen. You hold her gaze and continue.
“Tell Ningning what happened.”
Giselle’s cheeks burn red. She hesitates, clearly embarrassed, but the heat in the room and the way Ningning is trembling beneath you seems to push her forward.
She swallows hard, then speaks quietly.
“…You fingered me right outside your bedroom door… while we listened to Karina touching herself. You made me cum while she was moaning your name.”
The confession hangs in the air.
You feel Ningning’s pussy react instantly, gripping your cock as a fresh wave of arousal floods through her. She lets out a muffled, humiliated whimper around the panties still stuffed in her mouth, her whole body shuddering at the revelation.
Giselle stands there, breathing faster, clearly ashamed but also visibly turned on by admitting it out loud. Ningning’s hips twitch back against you, her pussy dripping down your shaft as the humiliation sinks deeper. You stay buried inside her, one hand still on her waist, savoring the way her body reacts to the truth. You watch Giselle carefully as she stands there, marker still in her hand. Her cheeks are flushed deep red, eyes wide with shame… but there’s no hiding the way her thighs press together. Or the way her nipples are visibly hard through her top. She’s ashamed of what she just confessed, but she’s also incredibly turned on by it.
You reach out and gently take the marker from her fingers.
“How long have you been fantasizing about sleeping with me?”
You ask straight out.
Giselle’s eyes widen. She opens her mouth, trying to stammer something, but no coherent words come out. Her face burns even hotter. Before she can find her voice, you take her left arm and turn it. You press the marker to her smooth skin and write.
BAD FRIEND
Giselle shudders hard the moment the words appear on her arm. Her knees weaken for a second. She stares down at the fresh writing. She starts breathing faster.
She had been telling herself the same thing for weeks. That she was a terrible friend to Karina. But seeing it written on her skin, acknowledged out loud by you… it hits differently. The humiliation makes her legs tremble.
You cap the marker, then look at her.
“You have two choices. You can go take a shower right now and wash that off… or you can join Ningning and have some fun with us.”
Giselle hesitates, visibly torn. Her eyes dart between you and Ningning, who is still bent over the table, marked up, panties in her mouth, your cock buried deep inside her pussy. Then Giselle’s gaze slowly rakes over your body. She lingers on your chest. Your arms. The way your hips are pressed against Ningning’s ass. Weeks of filthy fantasies flash through her mind. All those nights she touched herself thinking about you. Even if she has to share you with Ningning… this might be a chance she’ll never get again.
She swallows hard.
“…I want to stay.”
Ningning lets out a muffled, shaky moan around the panties in her mouth, clearly aroused by Giselle’s decision.
You give Ningning a few more deep thrusts before finally pulling out of her dripping pussy. A thick string of her juices connects the head of your cock to her folds for a moment before it snaps. Giselle’s eyes widen as she stares at your cock. It’s hard. It’s throbbing. It’s absolutely drenched with Ningning’s arousal. She bites her lower lip, trying (and failing) to stifle a needy moan that escapes her anyway.
You pull Ningning up by her waist until she’s standing on shaky legs in front of you. Both girls now stand side by side, Ningning completely naked except for the “SLUT” choker and the degrading words written all over her body, Giselle is still dressed but clearly eager to look like Ningning soon.
You reach up and gently pull the soaked panties out of Ningning’s mouth. She gasps for air, drool running down her chin. Without needing to be told, Ningning drops to her knees in front of you, her face now level with your glistening cock. Giselle hesitates for only a second before she follows, kneeling beside her. Ningning, still visibly ashamed that Giselle saw her in such a degraded state earlier, shyly glances at Giselle. Then she gestures toward your cock with a small, embarrassed nod, inviting her to go first.
Giselle’s hand trembles slightly as she reaches out. She wraps her fingers around your thick, wet cock, eyes going wide as she feels its heat and weight. She strokes it slowly a couple of times, almost mesmerized as her fantasies seem to come true. When she pulls her hand back, several shiny strings of Ningning’s juices stretch between her fingers and your cock before snapping. Then, Giselle leans forward, parts her lips, and finally wraps her mouth around the tip. She lets out a muffled moan as she tastes Ningning’s arousal mixed with yours. Her tongue swirls slowly around the head.
Ningning shuffles closer on her knees, pressing her soft lips against the side of your shaft. She starts kissing and licking along your length while Giselle sucks on the tip. Their tongues occasionally brush against each other as they worship your cock together. You look down at the sight, both girls on their knees, one sucking the head while the other kisses and licks the side, their faces flushed with shame and excitement, both clearly nervous but eager.
They’re not perfectly synchronized like Wendy and Seulgi were. There’s a slight awkwardness at first. Giselle is more hesitant, still processing everything, while Ningning is trying to make up for being caught earlier by being extra enthusiastic.
But they quickly find a rhythm.
Giselle pulls off the head with a wet pop and moves to the side, licking along your shaft while Ningning takes the tip into her mouth. Then they switch again, Ningning licking the underside while Giselle sucks greedily on the head, her cheeks hollowing.
You can’t help but compare them.
Wendy and Seulgi had been scarily coordinated, almost like they’d done this before. Smooth transitions, perfect teamwork, knowing exactly when to switch and how to drive you crazy. Giselle and Ningning are messier, more frantic, driven by shame, jealousy, and raw lust. Their inexperience makes it even hotter in a different way.
Ningning looks up at you with watery eyes as she sucks you deeper, gagging softly. Giselle licks along the side, then leans in to kiss Ningning around your cock. Their tongues meet sloppily with your length trapped between them.
“Fuck…”
One hand of yours rests on Giselle’s head, the other on Ningning’s.
They keep switching, sometimes one taking you deep while the other licks your balls. Sometimes both lick up and down your shaft together. Sometimes they fight playfully over the head. Spit drips everywhere. It runs down their chins and onto their tits. Both of their faces are a mess. Flushed and wet.
Giselle pulls off for a second and looks up at you.
“Is this… okay?”
Ningning doesn’t wait for your answer. She leans in and takes you back into her mouth. She sucks greedily while Giselle watches for a moment before joining her again.
You lean your head back, groaning at the feeling of two mouths and tongues working you over. It’s not as polished as what Wendy and Seulgi did, but the raw hunger from both girls, especially knowing how much shame and excitement is driving them, makes it incredibly intense. Ningning moans around your cock, clearly getting off on being used like this in front of Giselle. Giselle is still a little hesitant, but the way she keeps licking and sucking shows she’s slowly giving in to her desires.
Ningning is especially eager now. She takes you deeper into her mouth, sucking with sloppy, hungry devotion. Her head bobs steadily while her tongue presses against the underside. The word BITCH is still written boldly across her forehead in black marker, and every time she looks up at you with watery eyes, the sight hits you like a drug.
She’s kneeling. Slobbering all over your cock. Marked up like a cheap whore. The proud, sharp-tongued Ningning, reduced to this. The contrast between her usual attitude and how she looks right now is dizzying… and it turns you on more than you expected.
Giselle, on the other hand, still looks more innocent. Her movements are a little more hesitant, almost shy, as she licks along the side of your shaft and occasionally kisses the base. Her cheeks are flushed, and there’s a nervous excitement in her eyes, like she can’t believe she’s actually doing this.
The contrast between the two of them is overwhelming. You groan deeply, the pleasure amplified by how different they feel. Ningning sucks you like she’s trying to prove something, taking you into her throat and gagging softly. Giselle licks and kisses every inch she can reach, her soft tongue tracing veins while she watches Ningning work.
Then they switch again. Ningning pulls off with a wet gasp, spit dripping from her chin. She moves to lick along the side while Giselle leans in and takes the head into her mouth. Giselle’s lips stretch around you as she sucks gently at first, then with growing confidence.
The visual is intoxicating. Ningning with BITCH written on her forehead, drooling and licking your shaft like a desperate slut. Giselle, still relatively clean-faced, sucking the tip with wide, slightly nervous eyes.
You can’t help but groan again. Your pleasure builds faster.
Ningning looks up at you. Her voice sounds hoarse as she licks along your length.
“Ningning… loves sucking oppa’s cock…”
Giselle pulls off just enough to breathe, her lips shiny, before she whispers almost shyly.
“…Me too…”
Then she dives back down, taking your cock deeper while Ningning kisses and licks wherever Giselle isn’t.
You lean your head back, breathing harder, completely lost in the feeling of both their mouths worshipping you at the same time.
Giselle keeps sucking on the head of your cock, her tongue swirling greedily, but her eyes keep drifting sideways to Ningning. She can’t stop staring at the words written all over her. BITCH on her forehead, SLUT on her shoulder blade, COCKSUCKER and WORTHLESS on her thighs. The black marker stands out harshly against Ningning’s skin. It turns her into a living, breathing canvas of degradation.
Giselle feels a sharp pang of envy. It’s not just how filthy and hot Ningning looks right now. Marked up, drooling, talking about herself in third person, sucking your cock like a desperate whore. It’s the attention. The clear proof that you’ve claimed her, used her, written on her like she belongs to you. Giselle wants that too. She wants your focus. Your control. Your marks on her body.
She starts sucking your cock messier on purpose. She lets her spit drip freely from her lips, letting thick strings of saliva run down her chin and onto the front of her white top. The fabric quickly becomes kinda see-through. It starts clinging to her tits and makes her hard nipples clearly visible.
You notice. Your gaze drops to her chest, watching the way her wet shirt turns almost transparent, outlining her breasts perfectly.
Giselle catches you staring. A small, shy but excited smile appears on her lips as she pulls off your cock for a moment.
“Do I deserve another writing too?”
Her voice trembles with both nervousness and arousal.
You’re about to answer, about to tell her yes, when Ningning suddenly speaks up, still on her knees beside her, lips shiny with spit.
“You have to earn it first.”
Ningning’s voice carries a hint of bratty competitiveness.
Giselle glances at her, surprised, but the challenge in Ningning’s eyes seems to spark something in her. Instead of arguing, she leans forward again and takes your dick back into her mouth. She starts sucking with renewed determination, clearly trying to prove herself. Ningning watches her for a second, then joins in again, both girls now working your cock with messy, competitive enthusiasm. Their tongues slide against each other. Their lips meet around your shaft. Their spit drips everywhere.
Giselle is clearly determined to earn her own marks now. Their competitive energy is turning the blowjob into something almost frantic. Ningning shifts lower, moving from the side of your shaft to your balls. She sucks one into her mouth gently, then the other, swirling her tongue around them while her hand strokes the base of your cock. Her warm, wet mouth on your balls feels incredible, sending sparks of pleasure up your spine. At the same time, Giselle wraps her hand firmly around the base of your cock, holding it steady. She looks up at you with those big, innocent-looking eyes. Eyes that are anything but innocent right now. Then she starts slapping your heavy, wet cock against her face.
Slap. Slap. Slap.
She hits her cheeks, her lips, even her tongue with it, making wet, lewd sounds. Her cheeks are flushed, spit already dripping down her chin as she tries her hardest to turn you on.
“You like this, oppa?”
She whispers breathily between slaps.
“You like when I slap your cock on my face like a dirty girl?”
She opens her mouth wide and slaps your cock against her tongue a few more times before she leans forward and takes you in again.
This time, she tries something new. Giselle pushes herself further, taking more and more of your cock into her mouth until her cheeks bulge out like a chipmunk. She holds you there for a moment, eyes watering, clearly struggling but determined. Then she pushes even deeper. Your cock slips into her throat. Giselle gags hard, but she doesn’t pull back. She keeps you buried in her tight throat, her nose pressing closer and closer to your stomach as she fights through it.
You groan deeply. Your hand tightens in her hair as pleasure surges through you. Your orgasm is building fast now.
Ningning notices immediately. She lets out an annoyed little scoff around your balls, clearly irritated that Giselle is taking the lead. She doubles her efforts, sucking harder on your balls while stroking the part of your shaft that Giselle can’t reach.
But Giselle doesn’t care. She keeps you deep in her throat, bobbing slightly, determined to be the one who makes you cum. Her eyes are locked on yours, big and full of lust, as if silently telling you she wants your load.
The competition between them - Ningning sucking your balls while Giselle deepthroats you - feels incredible. Their mouths, tongues, and hands work together in messy harmony, both of them desperate to push you over the edge.
You can feel yourself getting dangerously close as Giselle refuses to pull off. She keeps your cock buried deep in her throat, her nose pressed flush against your stomach, cheeks bulging as she holds you there. Her eyes stay locked on yours the entire time. The eye contact is dizzying. Every time her throat tightens and beats around you, it sends a fresh wave of pleasure through your body.
Ningning, not wanting to be outdone, moves. She pulls away from your balls and starts kissing and licking along your thigh, then moves up to your abs. Her soft lips and warm tongue trace every line of muscle, trying desperately to draw your attention back to her. She’s jealous - you can feel it in the way she sucks and bites at your skin - but she’s also turned on by watching Giselle deepthroat you so eagerly.
You groan as your head starts spinning from the overwhelming sensation. Giselle’s throat is incredibly tight and hot, massaging your cock as she struggles to breathe through her nose. Her nostrils flare with every labored breath. You uncap the marker with your teeth. You firmly hold the back of Giselle’s head, keeping her exactly where she is, cock buried down her throat. Giselle’s eyes widen slightly, but she doesn’t fight it. She just moans around you, the vibration traveling straight through your length.
You lean down and press the marker to her right cheek.
COCK
Then you move to her left cheek.
SUCKER
The words come out bold and clear against her skin. Giselle’s eyes flutter as she feels the marker moving across her face. The humiliation seems to push her even further. She shakes her head from side to side, the motion making your cock grind against the walls of her throat.
The sudden movement nearly makes you cum right there. You groan, gripping her head tighter. With a heavy breath, you push her forehead back, finally forcing her off your cock.
Giselle comes up gasping, thick strings of spit connecting her lips to your throbbing length. Her face is a mess: mascara is running, cheeks are bright red, and now the words COCK SUCKER are written across them in bold black marker.
Ningning licks her lips, Giselle wipes some spit from her chin, the fresh writing on her face making her look even more filthy and used. They stay on their knees in front of you, faces flushed and messy from sucking your cock. Without a word, they both reach out at the same time. Giselle’s hand wraps around the upper part of your shaft, her fingers still slick with her own spit. Ningning takes the lower part, her grip a little firmer. They start stroking you together. Slow at first, then finding a rhythm. Their hands slide up and down your throbbing length in coordinated strokes.
The sight alone is overwhelming. Both of them look up at you with lust-filled eyes as they jerk you off. Their hands twist and stroke perfectly, sometimes squeezing at the head, sometimes sliding all the way down to your base. Spit and pre-cum make everything slippery and messy, dripping down their fingers.
You groan again, hips twitching. Giselle’s eyes widen with excitement. Ningning bites her lip, stroking faster. Both girls lean in closer, tilting their heads back slightly. They open their mouths wide, tongues sticking out obediently, presenting themselves like good little sluts waiting for their reward.
You can’t hold back any longer. With a deep groan, you finally cum.
The first thick, heavy rope of cum shoots out hard, landing directly across Giselle’s face, splashing from her forehead down across the bridge of her nose and onto her tongue. The second powerful spurt hits Ningning, painting a thick white line from her left cheek all the way to the right side of her hairline, covering the word BITCH on her forehead. More ropes follow in quick succession. You paint both of their faces thoroughly. Thick strands land on Giselle’s cheeks, painting the COCKSUCKER letters you wrote a moment ago. A heavy load lands on her tongue, and she moans softly. But she keeps her mouth open so you can see it pool there. Ningning gets just as much. One long rope lands across her eyes, forcing her to close them as cum drips from her lashes. Another lands on her lips and chin, slowly running down onto her marked-up tits. You keep pulsing, covering both their faces and upper chests (including Giselle’s shirt) until their skin is glistening with your cum.
When you finally finish, both girls stay exactly where they are, mouths open, tongues out, faces absolutely covered in your thick load. Giselle’s eyes flutter open, cum dripping from her lashes as she looks up at you with a dazed, satisfied expression. Ningning licks her lips slowly, tasting you, the word BITCH still visible through the mess on her forehead.
Both of them look completely used… and incredibly beautiful.
Ningning is sprawled out on her back across the couch. Her legs are spread wide, one foot hooked over the backrest. Her head is thrown back against the cushions, mouth open in a constant stream of broken, high-pitched moans as Giselle kneels between her thighs, eating her out. Giselle’s tongue moves relentlessly: long, wet licks through Ningning’s soaked folds, firm circles around her swollen clit, a kiss on her thigh here and there and occasional deep thrusts into her pussy. Two of her fingers are buried inside Ningning, curling and pumping steadily as she sucks on her clit.
Behind Giselle, you’re kneeling, gripping her perfect ass with both hands. You spread her cheeks wide, holding her open as you thrust into her tight, dripping pussy from behind. Each deep stroke makes her body jolt forward, her face pressing harder into Ningning’s cunt.
Both of their faces are still covered in your cum. Thick, drying ropes of it streak Giselle’s cheeks, chin, and even a few drops cling to her eyelashes. Ningning’s face is similarly painted, white streaks across her forehead, over the word BITCH, and dripping down her lips and chin onto her tits.
You squeeze Giselle’s ass harder, fingers digging into the soft flesh as you fuck her with slow but powerful thrusts, bottoming out with every stroke. Giselle moans loudly into Ningning’s pussy. The vibrations make Ningning cry out and buck her hips up desperately.
“Fuck Aeri-unnie-right there-don’t stop sucking my clit-!”
Ningning whimpers. Her hands are tangled tightly in Giselle’s hair, pulling her face harder against her soaking cunt.
Giselle doesn’t answer with words. She just buries herself deeper, sucking harder on Ningning’s clit while her fingers curl inside her, all while pushing her ass back against you, clearly loving being fucked from behind. You keep the deep, steady rhythm going, watching the way Giselle’s body rocks between you and Ningning. Her pussy clenches beautifully around your cock, soaked and eager.
Ningning’s moans grow louder and more desperate, her thighs starting to shake around Giselle’s head.
“I’m-I’m so close-please-make me cum-!”
Giselle doubles down, sucking and fingering her faster, while you continue pounding into Giselle’s tight heat from behind, your hands never leaving her ass.
The living room is filled with the wet, filthy sounds of sex. Your cock slides in and out of Giselle. Giselle’s mouth devours Ningning. Both girls’ needy and shameless moans blend together.
Nut now, Ningning’s moans grow louder and more frantic as Giselle works between her legs. Giselle’s tongue flicks rapidly over her swollen clit while two fingers pump steadily in and out of her soaked pussy. Ningning’s hips buck wildly. Her hands grip Giselle’s hair even tighter as she nears the edge.
“I’m-I’m gonna-fuck-unnie-!”
Ningning’s voice cracks. Her entire body suddenly tenses. Her back arches off the couch as her orgasm crashes through her. A loud, broken scream tears from her throat as she squirts hard, gushing onto Giselle’s tongue and chin. Her thighs clamp around Giselle’s head. They tremble violently as wave after wave of pleasure rips through her. Giselle keeps licking and fingering her through it, drawing out every last spasm until Ningning collapses back onto the couch, gasping and whimpering.
At the same time, you don’t stop fucking Giselle from behind. Her tight pussy feels incredible. It’s hot, wet, smooth and gripping you perfectly. The sight of her ass rippling each time your hips slap against it, combined with the way she’s still eagerly eating Ningning’s pussy, is driving you closer and closer to the edge.
You pull out of Giselle with a wet sound and quickly flip her around. She ends up almost sitting on the edge of the couch, legs spread wide, facing you. You grab her hips and slam back into her pussy in one hard thrust. Giselle’s head falls back with a loud cry as you start ruining her. You fuck her with hard, frantic thrusts that make her whole body jolt. Her tits bounce in front of you as you pound into her, the wet sounds of your cock slamming into her soaked cunt filling the room. Giselle’s eyes roll back, mouth open in a constant stream of broken moans.
“Fuck! Oppa…too hard-! You’re-ahh-breaking me!”
You lose yourself completely, gripping her hips tight as you rail her without mercy. The sight of her face - still covered in your dried cum, eyes crossed in pleasure - pushes you right to the brink.
With a deep groan, you bury yourself as deep as possible and cum hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum flood deep inside Giselle’s pussy, painting her walls white. You keep thrusting through your orgasm, grinding deep as you empty every drop into her. Giselle moans loudly. Her pussy clenches and milks you through your climax. Her own body shakes from the intensity.
You stay buried inside her for a long moment, breathing hard, as the last spurts of your load fill her completely. Giselle looks up at you with glassy, fucked-out eyes, chest heaving, a small, satisfied smile on her cum-streaked lips.
Ningning watches the two of you from the side. She lies on her back for only a few seconds after her orgasm, before jealousy takes over. She had to watch it all. The way you buried yourself deep inside Giselle and unloaded everything into her, just now. The first load she had to share. This second one, Giselle took all for herself. The unfairness burns hot in her chest. Shakily, Ningning pushes herself up. Her legs are weak, but she crawls forward on all fours toward the two of you, eyes locked on where your cock is still buried inside Giselle’s pussy. Before either you or Giselle can react or recover, Ningning forces herself between you. She reaches down, grabs the base of your cock, and pulls you out of Giselle with a wet squelching sound. A thick glob of your cum immediately leaks from Giselle’s used hole.
Ningning leans in and quickly wraps her lips around the head of your cock, sucking and licking off the mix of your cum and Giselle’s juices with greedy, desperate strokes. She cleans you thoroughly for a few seconds, while moaning around your length. Then she pushes Giselle’s thighs wider apart and buries her face between them. Her tongue immediately plunges into Giselle’s freshly fucked pussy. She licks and sucks out every drop of your cum like she’s starving for it.
Giselle’s eyes fly open in shock.
“W-wait-Ning-ahh!”
She tries to complain, but the words dissolve into a loud, broken moan as Ningning eats her out with ferocious hunger.
The younger girl is relentless. She laps and sucks noisily. Her tongue scoops your thick cum out of Giselle’s pussy and swallows it down greedily. Her hands grip Giselle’s thighs tightly, holding her open as she devours the creampie you just left inside her. Giselle’s head falls back. Her hands fly to Ningning’s hair as she writhes under the intense stimulation.
“Fuck-Ning-slow down-it’s too much-ahh!”
But Ningning doesn’t slow down. If anything, she becomes more aggressive, sucking harder, pushing her tongue deeper, desperate to taste every last drop of you from Giselle’s pussy. Wet, sticky slurping sounds fill the room as she eats her out like a woman possessed.
You watch the scene, your cock still hard and twitching, despite just cuming inside Giselle, as Ningning shamelessly devours your cum from Giselle’s freshly fucked cunt. Giselle’s moans grow louder and more desperate, her hips twitching uncontrollably against Ningning’s hungry mouth.
You sigh as you take a breather. November is almost over. You’re tired. Physically and mentally. You’ve been running on the edge for weeks. A part of you just wants to close your eyes and rest.
But then you hear the soft click of the guest room door opening.
Seulgi's eyes dart from Irene's cum-drenched face to your spent cock, still glistening with lube. Her cheeks flush a deep pink, but she doesn't look away. If anything, her gaze lingers, tracing the sticky trails on Irene's skin, the way a fresh drop slides from her leader's chin and lands on the floor.
Irene doesn't move. She stays kneeling, still somehow radiating confidence, even with her face painted like a masterpiece of cum. Slowly, she turns her head toward Seulgi, her expression calm, almost amused. A strand of cum clings to her eyelash, but she doesn't blink it away. Instead, she licks her lips, tasting the salty evidence of your climax, and smiles.
"Seulgi-yah, close the door."
Seulgi hesitates, her hand still on the doorknob. Her bodysuit clings to her, clearly showing her breasts rising and falling with her quickened breaths. The unbuttoned pants hang loose around her hips with the thin straps of her panties clearly visible. She looks like she was about to change into some different clothes.
"I... I didn't mean to interrupt."
Seulgi stammers, but her feet don't move. Her eyes flick back to you, then to Irene again. There's shock there, yes, but also something else. Curiosity? Envy? Heat?
Irene tilts her head slightly, cum dripping from her jaw onto her dress, staining the pristine white fabric.
"You're not interrupting. You're joining."
Your heart stutters. Joining? You glance at Irene, still catching your breath, your cock twitching weakly at the implication. You knew when Irene suggested this meeting it’d be about making you cum. What you didn’t expect was her inviting Seulgi as well.
The younger woman’s eyes widen, but she steps inside, pushing the door shut behind her with a quiet click. The room feels smaller now. She leans against the door, arms crossing over her chest as if she’s hesitant, but it only pushes her breasts up further, drawing your gaze despite everything.
“Unnie, what... what is this?"
Irene rises slowly to her feet, graceful even in her messy state. She doesn't wipe her face, doesn't even acknowledge the cum cooling on her skin. Instead, she steps toward Seulgi, her heels clicking softly on the floor.
"This,…"
She says, reaching out to tuck a loose strand of hair behind Seulgi's ear.
"Is what happens when a good boy finally cums."
Seulgi swallows hard, her gaze dropping to Irene's stained dress, then back up.
"Was that a problem before?"
She asks, her voice a little higher. As if she’s curious to why Irene had to make you cum.
Irene glances over her shoulder at you, her smile widening.
"He's had a little bit of trouble at first. But look at him now. Empty. Drained. All because of me."
She turns back to Seulgi, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper.
"Don't you want a taste, Seulgi-yah? You've been so good lately. Practicing extra hours, helping with the choreo... You deserve a reward."
Your pulse races. Seulgi's cheeks burn redder, but she doesn't pull away when Irene leans in closer, their faces inches apart. Irene's cum-smeared cheek brushes against Seulgi's clean one, leaving a faint streak. Seulgi gasps softly, but her eyes flutter half-closed.
"I... I don't know."
Seulgi murmurs, but her body betrays her. Her hips shift. Her thighs press together. She's tempted. You can see it in the way her fingers twitch at her sides, like she's fighting the urge to touch.
Irene chuckles, then steps back, gesturing toward you.
"Come here."
She commands Seulgi, her tone leaving no room for argument.
"Kneel with me."
Seulgi hesitates for one more beat, her eyes finally meeting yours. There's a spark there. Nervous, excited, hungry. Then she moves, crossing the room with tentative steps until she's beside Irene, lowering herself to her knees. Now there are two of them before you: Irene, messy and triumphant, Seulgi, pristine and eager, her bodysuit hugging every curve.
Irene reaches over, her hand sliding to the back of Seulgi's neck, guiding her forward.
"Taste him. From me."
Seulgi leans in, her tongue darting out carefully to lick a trail of cum from Irene's cheek. The older woman hums in approval. Her free hand reaches for your cock again, stroking lazily as if to coax it back to life. You groan, oversensitive but already stirring under her touch.
"Good girl."
Irene praises, her eyes locked on yours.
"Now, let's see if he’s good for another load."
Seulgi moans softly against Irene's skin, licking another streak clean, her confidence growing with each pass. Her hand joins Irene's on your shaft, their fingers intertwining in a slick, coordinated rhythm. The sensation is overwhelming. Two hands, two mouths inches away. You lean back in the chair, watching them, your body igniting again despite the exhaustion. NNN is over for you, shattered in the best way possible. But as Irene and Seulgi work you over, you can't help but wonder: How will you explain this to Karina? Or... should you even try?
The thought fades as Seulgi's lips brush your tip, tentative at first, then bolder. Irene watches, smiling wickedly.
"That's it."
She coos.
"Make him hard again. We have all afternoon."
Seulgi's tongue flicks out again, bolder this time, lapping another thick stripe of your cum from Irene's cheek. The older woman hums approvingly, her fingers still loosely curled around the base of your cock, keeping it angled toward their mouths. Seulgi's lips close around the streak she just collected, sucking it clean with a soft, wet sound that sends a fresh jolt straight to your groin.
You twitch in Irene's grip. She notices. Her dark eyes flick up to meet yours, lips curling into a knowing smile. A fresh bead of your cum clings to her lower lip. She drags her tongue across it slowly, never breaking eye contact.
"Look at that. Not even two minutes and he's already waking up again."
Seulgi pulls back just enough to glance at your cock, now thickening noticeably between Irene's fingers, and lets out a soft, surprised laugh that vibrates against Irene's skin.
"Unnie… he's really sensitive right now."
"Of course he is."
Irene replies, strokes you once, lazily, spreading the leftover lube and the slick remnants of your orgasm.
"He just came on my face.”
Your hips jerk involuntarily. The oversensitivity is almost painful, but you feel yourself getting closer to enjoying it again. You can already feel that familiar coil tightening low in your stomach again. Your cock starts pulsing hard against Irene's palm like it forgot it just emptied everything it had.
Seulgi leans in closer, hesitant at first, then braver. Her tongue darts out and traces the underside of your shaft, right where Irene's fingers are wrapped. The dual sensation - Irene's firm grip and Seulgi's warm, tentative licks - makes your breath hitch audibly.
"Fuck."
You mutter, head falling back against the chair.
Irene chuckles darkly.
"See? Told you he has more for us."
Seulgi's eyes lift to yours for a heartbeat, before she opens her mouth and takes the head between her lips. Just the tip. Soft suction. No bobbing yet. Just holding you there, letting her tongue swirl lazily around the sensitive ridge while Irene keeps that slow, steady stroke at the base.
The sight alone is almost enough to finish you.
Irene, still fully dressed in that now ruined white dress, face absolutely painted with thick ropes of your cum, some of it drying in sticky trails down her neck, some still glistening wet, kneeling beside Seulgi, guiding your cock like she’s feeding it to her.
Seulgi, black bodysuit clinging to her body, pants still unbuttoned and sagging low on her hips, exposing the thin straps of her panties, lips stretched prettily around your tip, cheeks hollowing as she starts to suck in earnest.
Your hands fist the arms of the chair so hard your knuckles blanch. You can feel something building already. That tight, electric pressure behind your balls, the kind that says you're on your way toward another orgasm already. You force a ragged breath through your teeth.
"Wait-fuck-I'm… I'm already-"
Irene's free hand slides up your thigh, nails digging in just enough to keep you from focusing on the pleasure.
"Shhh. Hold it."
Seulgi hums around your cock in agreement. The vibration rips another groan out of you. She pulls off for a moment, then immediately dives back down, taking you deeper this time. Halfway. Her tongue flattens against the underside as she starts a slow, sinful bob. Irene leans in beside her. Their cheeks brush - Seulgi's clean skin against Irene's cum-streaked one - and then Irene's tongue joins in, licking along the side of your shaft wherever Seulgi's mouth isn't covering. They move in perfect tandem, like they've done this before, trading places seamlessly: Seulgi sucking the head while Irene laps at the base, then switching so Irene can take you deep into her throat while Seulgi tongues your balls.
Your hips buck once, twice, before you force them still. Every muscle in your body locks tight, fighting the rising tide. You can feel your cock swelling impossibly harder in their mouths, leaking steadily now, pre-cum mixing with their spit and the drying remnants of your last load. Irene pulls back just long enough to speak against your slick skin.
"You're doing so well."
She praises, voice dripping with mock sweetness.
"Look how hard you're trying not to cum again already. Cute."
Seulgi giggles softly, the sound muffled around your length, before she takes you even deeper, nose brushing Irene's cum-streaked cheek.
You groan louder.
"Not yet."
Irene whispers, licking a slow stripe up the side of your cock until her tongue meets Seulgi's at the tip. They kiss around you, open-mouthed, filthy, tongues sliding together over your leaking slit, before diving back down in unison.
Two sets of lips. Two tongues swirling. Irene's hand pumping what their mouths can't reach. Your vision blurs at the edges. The pressure is unbearable now, coiling so tight it hurts. You can feel every individual pulse, every throb, every fresh bead of pre-cum they eagerly lap away.
But beneath the overwhelming need to explode again, something else flickers to life. Excitement. Raw, greedy excitement. Because if you can just hold on a little longer… If you can survive this dual assault without painting their faces a second time right now… Then maybe, maybe, you'll get to fuck both of them. The thought alone makes your cock jump violently between their lips.
Irene feels it. Seulgi moans around you in response. They don't let up. They just keep sucking.
You swallow hard, voice rough and barely above a whisper.
“Can I… fuck her?”
The words hang in the air like smoke.
Seulgi freezes mid-lick, lips still wrapped loosely around your tip. Her eyes flick up to meet yours, wide, glassy, cheeks flaming red even through the flush of arousal. She doesn’t pull off right away. Instead, she gives one last slow, heavy suck before letting you slip free with a wet pop. A thin string of saliva clings between her lower lip and your cock before it snaps.
She looks embarrassed. Needy. Almost shy. Irene’s grin is dangerous. She leans back on her heels, still kneeling, face glistening with the drying evidence of your first orgasm, and lets out a low, pleased hum.
“Because you painted my face so prettily.”
She drags a fingertip through a thick streak on her cheek and brings it to her lips.
“You’re allowed.”
Seulgi’s breath hitches audibly. She glances between you and Irene, biting her bottom lip hard enough to leave a small indent.
Then, voice small but trembling with heat, she asks:
“Do you… want to bend me over?”
You nod so fast like never before.
Seulgi exhales shakily, a tiny, nervous laugh escaping her. She rises to her feet and turns toward the wide table in the center of the room. Without another word she hooks her thumbs into the waistband of her already unbuttoned black pants and shimmies them down her long legs, kicking them aside carelessly. The thin straps of her black thong ride high on her hips, framing the perfect curve of her ass. She glances back at you once, lust glistening in her eyes, then bends forward, planting both palms flat on the table. Slowly, she lowers her upper body until her chest and forearms are pressed against the cool surface, back arched, ass presented high. The deep side cutouts of her bodysuit expose the smooth dip of her waist. The fabric stretches taut across her ass, outlining the perfect heart shape.
Irene moves first. She steps up beside Seulgi, elegant even with cum still streaking her face and neck and reaches for the row of small press-studs running vertically down the front of Seulgi’s bodysuit, right above her mound. One by one she pops them open with practiced ease - snap, snap, snap - until the fabric parts like curtains.
The material snaps back to either side, revealing Seulgi completely. No panties underneath the bodysuit after all. Just smooth, bare skin and a glistening, swollen pussy already slick with arousal. Her folds are puffy, clit peeking out, inner thighs shining faintly.
Seulgi whimpers softly at the sudden exposure, hips shifting like she can’t decide whether to hide or push back.
Irene doesn’t give her the chance to second-guess.
She places both hands on Seulgi’s ass and spreads her cheeks apart, opening her wide for you.
“Look at her.”
Irene purrs, voice thick with satisfaction.
“So wet already. Practically dripping for you.”
Seulgi’s face is turned to the side, cheek pressed to the table, eyes squeezed shut in mortified pleasure. A fresh shiver runs through her entire body. Irene glances back at you over her shoulder, eyes glittering.
“You can be as rough with her as you want.”
She says calmly, like she’s granting permission for something as simple as borrowing a pen.
“She likes it. Don’t you, Seulgi-yah?”
A muffled, desperate whine is Seulgi’s only answer.
You push off the chair on unsteady legs, cock so hard it almost hurts. The tip is still slick with their combined spit. You step up behind Seulgi, drinking in the sight. Her long legs trembling slightly, back arched to perfection, Irene’s fingers keeping her spread open, pretty pink pussy clenching around nothing.
You wrap one hand around the base of your cock and guide the head to her entrance. The moment you nudge against her, Seulgi gasps and instinctively pushes back, trying to take you inside. You freeze with your tip just barely kissing Seulgi’s slick entrance, the heat of her pussy radiating against you, tempting you to sink in deep.
Irene’s voice cuts through the haze.
“Wait. That’s the wrong hole.”
Your brain short-circuits for a second.
Seulgi’s entire body jolts beneath you. Her back arches higher, a startled little whimper escaping her lips. She tries to twist her head around to look at Irene, cheek still pressed to the table, eyes wide and glassy with confusion and sudden heat.
“Unnie…?”
Seulgi’s voice trembles.
Irene doesn’t let go of Seulgi’s ass cheeks. If anything, her fingers dig in a fraction deeper, keeping her spread wide and vulnerable. She tilts her head toward the small bottle of lube still sitting on the edge of the table. The same one she’d used on you earlier. Her cum-streaked face is perfectly composed, lips curved in that serene, wicked smile.
“You heard me.”
Seulgi lets out a shaky exhale that’s half moan, half nervous laugh. Her thighs quiver. You can see the fine tremor running through them.
You reach for the bottle without thinking. The cap is still open. You tip it over your cock and cool, thick liquid spills down the shaft in a generous stream, dripping over your length and onto Seulgi’s exposed skin below. You coat yourself thoroughly, stroking once, twice, until you’re gleaming again.
Then you shift. You drag the slick head upward, tracing the tight little pucker of her asshole. Seulgi sucks in a sharp breath. Her whole body tenses, then melts just as quickly, hips tilting back instinctively even as her fingers curl against the table.
“Jin-wol…”
She whispers, voice cracking with a mix of nerves and raw need.
“Go slow first… please?”
Her plea is so soft it almost breaks you. Irene catches your eye over Seulgi’s arched back. She winks. The message is crystal clear.
“Do whatever you want.”
Her fingers tighten, spreading Seulgi even wider, exposing that tight ring completely. You press forward. The head of your cock meets firm resistance at first. Seulgi gasps, her rim fluttering against you like it’s trying to decide whether to push you out or pull you in. You pause, letting her adjust, letting the lube do its work. You can feel every tiny twitch, every nervous clench.
“Relax for him, baby.”
Irene murmurs, stroking one thumb soothingly along the curve of Seulgi’s ass.
“Breathe.”
Seulgi exhales shakily. You feel her try - feel the moment her body softens just enough.
You push again. The head pops past the first tight ring with a slick, satisfying sound. Seulgi cries out, her voice edged with pleasure. Her back bows higher, knuckles whitening against the table.
“Oh-fuck-”
You stop immediately, buried only an inch or two inside her. Her walls are scorching, impossibly tight, gripping you like a vice. Every heartbeat pulses around your cock. Irene leans down, pressing a soft, filthy kiss to the small of Seulgi’s back.
“Good girl. Look at you taking him so well already.”
Seulgi whimpers, face buried against her forearm now. Her hips twitch, tiny, helpless rocks that push her back onto you another fraction. You groan. The sight alone is devastating. Seulgi bent over the table, ass high, bodysuit snapped open, Irene’s cum still drying on her perfect face while she holds Seulgi open for you like a gift.
You give one shallow thrust, barely moving, and Seulgi moans brokenly.
“More…”
She gasps.
“Please… more…”
Irene chuckles.
“You heard her.”
You don’t need to be told twice. You sink in another inch, then another, slow and relentless, until your hips are flush against her ass and you’re buried to the hilt inside her impossibly tight heat. Seulgi’s entire body shudders. A long, trembling whine spills from her throat. You grip Seulgi's hips tighter, fingers digging into the soft flesh where her bodysuit meets bare skin, and pull back slowly, feeling every ridge and clench of her impossibly tight ass as you withdraw halfway. The lube makes the slide slick and obscene, a wet schlick echoing in the quiet room with each inch. Seulgi whimpers beneath you, her knuckles white against the table, back arched so perfectly it's like she's offering herself up on a platter. Irene's hands are still there, spreading her wide, thumbs pressing into the plump curves of Seulgi's cheeks to keep her open for your view.
"Deeper."
Irene murmurs, her cum-streaked face hovering close enough that you can feel her breath on your skin.
"Make her feel it."
You snap forward again - harder this time - and Seulgi's cry is muffled against the wood, her body jolting with the impact. Her ass squeezes around you like a vice, hot and unrelenting, every thrust dragging fresh moans from her throat. You build a rhythm. Slow out, brutal in, each one bottoming out with a slap of skin on skin that makes her tremble. Seulgi's legs shake, her thighs flexing as she pushes back to meet you halfway.
"-fuck-yes, like that."
Her voice breaks into a whine when you grind deep, rolling your hips to stir inside her. The tightness is overwhelming. After weeks of denial, every sensation feels amplified. Your cock throbs with the need to claim her completely.
Irene watches, her dark eyes flicking between your face and where you're buried inside Seulgi. Then, without warning, she lifts one hand and brings it down – smack - a sharp slap against Seulgi's right cheek. The flesh jiggles under the impact, a pink handprint blooming almost immediately. Seulgi yelps, her ass clenching harder around you mid-thrust.
"Unnie!"
"Good girl."
Irene purrs again, rubbing the spot soothingly before slapping again – smack - this time on the left. Seulgi's moan is louder, more desperate, her body arching higher as if begging for more. Irene alternates now. A slap every few thrusts, timing them perfectly so that each one makes Seulgi’s hole tighten around you like she's trying to milk your cock. You groan, pace quickening. The added sting seems to drive Seulgi wild. She's babbling now, incoherent pleas spilling from her lips
"Harder, please-don't stop-"
Her pussy is dripping untouched below, slick trailing down her thighs.
After a particularly deep thrust, you pull out halfway again, watching the way her rim grips you, stretched and flushed. Irene leans in closer, pursing her lips. She gathers saliva in her mouth, before tilting her head and letting it dribble down in a thick, glistening string right onto your exposed shaft. The warm spit mixes with the lube, making everything even slicker as you push back in. Seulgi shudders violently.
"Oh god-"
A broken moan escapes her as you fill her again. Irene does it twice more over the next few minutes. Gathering, dribbling, her own cum-dried face inches from the action, like she's blessing the filthy union. You're lost in it - the heat, the tightness, the way Seulgi's ass bounces with every slam, Irene's slaps punctuating the rhythm like a metronome. Sweat beads on Seulgi's back, her bodysuit clinging damply, and you can feel your own high building again, that familiar coil tightening low in your gut.
But Irene shifts suddenly, her free hand trailing up Seulgi's spine.
"This is getting boring."
She says casually, as if commenting on the weather, even as her other hand delivers another sharp smack to Seulgi's ass.
"Switch it up. Fuck her pussy for a bit, then back to her ass. Keep her guessing."
Seulgi whimpers in protest - or anticipation? - but you don't hesitate. You pull out fully, Seulgi's hole winking at the sudden emptiness. Her pussy is right there below, swollen and dripping, clenching needily. You align quickly and thrust in, deep, easy, her slick walls welcoming you like velvet.
"Fuck-yes!"
Seulgi cries, pushing back hard. Her pussy is looser than her ass but no less hot, juices coating your cock immediately as you pound into her. The change in sensation is dizzying. From tight resistance to wet, fluttering embrace. You fuck her like this for a dozen strokes, hard and fast, her moans rising in pitch. Then you switch, pulling out and sliding right back into her ass without warning. Seulgi's back bows, a strangled gasp tearing from her throat.
"Too much-"
But she doesn't stop you. If anything, she grinds back, chasing the fullness.
You alternate now: five thrusts in her pussy, then three in her ass, then back. The lube and her arousal mix into a filthy slurry that drips down her thighs. Irene keeps her spread, slapping occasionally, her eyes gleaming with approval.
Every few switches, Irene intervenes more directly. You pull out of Seulgi's pussy, cock gleaming with her juices, and before you can realign, Irene lowers her head. Her mouth engulfs you, cleaning you off in one deep bob. She hums around you, tasting Seulgi on your skin, her tongue swirling to lap up every drop.
"Delicious."
She murmurs against your tip before pulling off, guiding you back to Seulgi's ass.
"Now fuck her harder."
You do. Thrust after thrust, switching holes seamlessly now. Her pussy is slick and forgiving, her is ass tight and demanding. Seulgi's a mess. Sobbing into the table, hips bucking wildly, her bodysuit rumpled and stained with sweat and lube. Irene spits again during one pull-out, the dribble landing perfectly where you need it, then slaps Seulgi's cheek hard enough to make her clench mid-thrust.
"Such a good little slut for you. Aren't you, Seulgi-yah?"
"Yes-unnie-please don't stop-"
You switch again. Out of her ass, into her pussy, slamming deep. Irene leans down once more, sucking you clean mid-switch, her lips stretching around your girth. She pulls off, a string of saliva and Seulgi's arousal connecting her mouth to your cock, before nodding you back in.
The pattern drags on. Thrust, slap, spit, suck, switch. Your stamina is getting pushed to the limit after your earlier release, but the sheer filth of it keeps you going. Seulgi's moans turn to wails, her body shaking uncontrollably, pussy and ass both fluttering wildly around you. Irene's face, still painted with your cum, hovers close, directing the scene.
You feel Seulgi tightening. Her orgasm is building. You chase it, switching faster now. Ass, pussy, ass, each hole getting only a few thrusts before the next. Irene slaps harder, spits thicker strings, sucks deeper during the cleanses.
Seulgi breaks first.
"I'm-cuming-fuck!"
She screams, body convulsing as her pussy gushes around you mid-thrust. You switch to her ass one last time, pounding through her climax, feeling her clench and pulse in waves that nearly drag you over the edge with her.
Irene laughs, now rubbing Seulgi's clit furiously.
"That's it. Cum for him. Squeeze that cock."
Seulgi slumps against the table, spent but still trembling, as you slow your pace, savoring the aftershocks. She's a beautiful wreck, face flushed, bodysuit disheveled and snapped open at the crotch, ass still slightly pink from Irene's slaps, her holes glistening with a mix of lube, spit, and her own arousal. She whimpers softly, forehead pressed to the cool surface, thighs quivering like she might collapse if you weren't still buried halfway inside her ass, holding her in place. You slow to a stop, cock throbbing angrily inside her, so close to the edge again that every tiny clench from her feels like torture. Sweat drips down your back, your muscles burning from the relentless pace, but the high is intoxicating. You pull out inch by inch, watching her rim flutter and grip at you until you're free with a wet, filthy pop. Seulgi gasps at the emptiness, her body slumping further as she recovers, mumbling incoherently into the table.
Irene doesn't waste a second. She releases Seulgi's cheeks at last, the flesh jiggling back into place with faint red marks from her grip. Then, with that same graceful, predatory elegance, she shifts forward on her knees. Her cum-streaked face, still absolutely painted with thick, drying ropes of your first load, hovers close to Seulgi's ass. Without a word, Irene rests her cheek against one plush globe. Her flawless skin, smeared and sticky, pressed to Seulgi's sweat-dampened curve like it's the most natural pillow in the world. Her dark eyes lock onto yours, lips curving into a sultry smile.
"Don't think you're done yet."
One hand wraps around the base of your cock and guides it to her mouth. You can't believe this is happening. Irene, face covered in your cum, now sucking you off while using her member's ass as a headrest. And Seulgi, who just let you wreck both her holes like she was made for it. You've fucked them both by now. Your mind reels, pulse hammering in your ears. How did NNN lead to this? Weeks of teasing, denial, blue balls, and now you're balls-deep in a fantasy that feels too good to be real. These two women, just doing everything for your cock.
Irene's lips part, and she takes you in deep with no hesitation. Her mouth is warm, wet heaven. Her tongue swirls around the head to clean off every trace of Seulgi. She hums low in her throat, the vibration shooting straight up your spine, as she bobs slowly. Her free hand cups your balls, rolling them gently, while the other strokes what she can't fit in her mouth. The taste, Seulgi's pussy, her ass, the lube, your pre-cum, doesn't faze her. If anything, it makes her suck harder, cheeks hollowing with each pull.
Seulgi stirs beneath her, a soft moan escaping as Irene's weight shifts on her ass.
"Unnie..."
She whispers, voice weak and spent, but there's no protest, just a lazy roll of her hips like she's still chasing aftershocks.
You groan, hips bucking involuntarily into Irene's mouth. She's relentless. Deepthroating you in one smooth motion, then pulling back to lick long, flat stripes up the underside, her tongue tracing every vein. Spit dribbles from her lips, mixing with the mess on her face, but she doesn't care. Instead, she gathers more saliva and lets it drip onto your shaft mid-suck, making everything even sloppier.
Minutes drag on like this. Irene working you over with expert precision, her head bobbing in a steady rhythm, using Seulgi's ass as leverage to angle herself perfectly. Your thighs burn, cock aching with the need for release, but she keeps you teetering on the edge, slowing whenever you get too close. Seulgi's breathing evens out beneath her, the younger one recovering bit by bit, her whimpers turning to soft sighs.
Finally, Irene pulls off, after giving your tip one last messy kiss.
“Enough. Sit down again. I'm going to ride you now. And you better finish inside me this time. Fill me up properly."
Your legs feel like jelly, but you obey without question, staggering back to the chair and collapsing into it. Your cock stands straight up, slick and throbbing, begging for more. Irene rises gracefully, her white dress, now stained with cum, lube, and sweat, clinging to her curves. She doesn't bother fixing it. Instead, she hikes it up around her waist, revealing smooth thighs and a glimpse of her own arousal-soaked panties. She straddles you, knees planting on either side of your hips, her heat radiating against your cock even through the thin fabric. But she doesn't sink down yet. Her hands brace on your shoulders, nails digging in lightly as she grinds down, rubbing her clothed pussy along your length. The lace of her panties drags against you, wet and warm, teasing the head with every pass.
"Feel that?"
She whispers, leaning in close, her cum-dried lips brushing your ear.
"I've been wet since you painted my face. Watching you fuck her... it made me ache."
You groan, hands instinctively grabbing her waist, but she swats them away.
"Not yet."
She strokes your cock, one hand wrapping around your shaft, pumping lazily while she continues to grind. Her thumb circles the tip, spreading the pre-cum that's leaking steadily now. At the same time, her free hand trails up your chest, nails scraping lightly, before she leans in and kisses your neck.
"You're so hard for me. After all that with Seulgi... still ready to give me your cum? Good boy."
Her hips roll faster now, panties soaking through, the friction maddening but not enough. You buck up instinctively, chasing more, but she lifts just out of reach with a soft laugh.
"Patience."
Seulgi stirs during this, pushing up from the table with a low groan, her legs still shaky. She turns, bodysuit hanging open, tits straining against the tight fabric, pussy still glistening from her orgasm. Her eyes lock onto the scene: Irene teasing you mercilessly in your lap. A small, wicked smile curves her lips as she recovers fully, sauntering over on wobbly legs.
"Room for one more?"
Seulgi asks, voice husky from her cries.
Irene glances back.
"Always."
She finally reaches down, pulling her panties to the side with one hand while guiding your cock with the other. The head nudges her entrance, slick and hot, and she sinks down just an inch, before pausing.
"Ready?"
Before you can answer, Seulgi's there, cupping your face and turning you toward her. Her lips crash into yours in a deep, hungry kiss, tongue sliding in immediately, tasting of salt and sex. You moan into her mouth as Irene sinks lower, taking you fully into her pussy in one slow motion.
Irene's walls are velvet fire, tight, wet, clenching around you like she was made for this. She bottoms out with a soft gasp, hips settling flush against yours, and starts to ride. Slow rolls at first, building to a steady bounce. Her dress bunches higher, tits bouncing beneath the fabric, her cum-streaked face flushed with pleasure.
You kiss Seulgi harder, one hand flying to Irene's waist for balance as she picks up speed, up and down, grinding deep on every downstroke. Your other hand roams to Seulgi's chest, palming her tits through the bodysuit. The fabric is thin, her nipples hard and pebbled beneath your fingers. You squeeze, pinch, roll them between thumb and forefinger until she whimpers into your mouth.
"More."
Seulgi breathes against your lips, breaking the kiss to nip at your jaw.
"Touch me... please."
Your hand wanders lower, down her toned stomach, past the snapped-open crotch of her bodysuit, to her pussy. She's still dripping, folds swollen and sensitive from earlier. You circle her clit first, light and teasing, making her hips buck into your touch. Then you slide two fingers inside and curl them, pumping in time with Irene's rides. Seulgi moans loudly, head falling back, her hand bracing on your shoulder as she grinds onto your fingers.
"Yes-fuck-right there-"
Irene's pace quickens. Her pussy squeezes you rhythmically. Wet sounds fill the room with every bounce. She's relentless, lifting almost off you before slamming down, rolling her hips to hit that perfect angle inside her.
"That's it."
She pants, nails digging into your shoulders.
"Fuck me-fill me-"
You thrust up to meet her, the chair creaking beneath you, while your fingers fuck Seulgi harder - three now, curling deep, thumb on her clit. Seulgi's walls flutter around you, her second orgasm building fast. She kisses you again her nails trails down your neck.
The sensations overlap. Irene's tight heat milking you, Seulgi's pussy clenching on your fingers, her tits heaving under your palm when you switch hands briefly to grope her again. Irene leans forward, her breath hot on your ear.
"Cum inside me. You’re so close…”
Seulgi cums first though, gushing around your fingers with a sharp cry, her body shuddering against you. The sight pushes you closer. Her flushed face, Irene's bouncing form, the way they both use you like their personal toy.
Irene clenches hard, one last deep grind, and you lose it. You thrust up, burying deep as you spill inside her, rope after rope flooding her pussy. She moans triumphantly, riding through it, milking every drop until you're spent and twitching. Seulgi collapses against your side, panting, as Irene slows to a stop, your cock still inside her.
"Good boy. But we're not done yet."
Irene doesn't give you much time to recover. She's still seated fully on your lap, your cock buried deep inside her pulsing heat, your cum slowly leaking out around the base where you're joined. She rolls her hips once, testing your sensitivity, and you hiss through your teeth at the overstimulation.
"Already twitching again."
She murmurs, voice low and amused, her cum-streaked face hovering inches from yours.
"Good. I want you hard for another round."
She starts riding you properly now, lifting herself until only the head remains inside her, then dropping back down with controlled force. The wet slap of skin on skin fills the room again, her pussy gripping you like a glove every time she bottoms out. She's not rushing. Each downward motion is measured, deep, grinding her clit against your pelvis on the upstroke. Her nails dig into your shoulders for leverage as she picks up a steady rhythm, tits bouncing beneath the stained white dress, the fabric riding higher with every bounce.
Seulgi, meanwhile, has pushed herself upright again. Her legs are still shaky, but the haze of her orgasm is clearing, replaced by a hungry gleam in her eyes. She reaches behind her back and unzips her bodysuit. The tight fabric peels away from her shoulders like a second skin, sliding down her arms and pooling at her waist. Her breasts spill free, nipples already hard from earlier teasing and the cool air of the room. She doesn't stop there. Hooking her thumbs into the waistband, she shimmies the rest of the bodysuit down her hips, stepping out of it completely. The black material lands in a careless heap beside her discarded pants. Now she's entirely naked. Her skin glistens with a thin sheen of sweat, pussy still swollen and slick from your fingers and her own climax.
By the time she's fully bare, your cock is rock-hard again inside Irene, throbbing, leaking, impossibly ready despite everything. The sight of Seulgi standing there completely exposed, watching Irene ride you with dark, wanting eyes, it hits you. Seulgi steps closer, straddling one of your thighs so she can lean over you. Her breasts hang heavy and perfect right in front of your face.
"Suck."
She whispers, voice still hoarse from moaning. One hand cups the back of your head, guiding you forward. You don't hesitate. Your mouth closes around one nipple faintly tasting salt and skin. You suck hard, tongue flicking over the peak, then switch to the other when she whimpers and arches into you. Seulgi's fingers tighten in your hair, hips grinding slowly against your thigh as she chases the friction. Irene moans above you, her rhythm faltering for a second at the sight.
"Look at you two."
She pants, slamming down harder now, chasing her own peak.
"Can't get enough of each other… or of me."
She rides faster, her pussy clenching rhythmically around your cock. The chair creaks beneath the three of you. Seulgi's free hand reaches down to rub her own clit in tight circles while you lavish attention on her tits, sucking, biting gently, leaving faint marks that make her gasp.
The room is filled with nothing but wet sounds, heavy breathing, and broken moans. Irene's nails rake down your chest. Seulgi's thighs tremble against yours. Your hips start thrusting up to meet Irene's drops, the overstimulation long since burned away into pure, desperate need.
Irene leans forward, forehead pressing to yours, voice wrecked and commanding at the same time.
"Cum with me."
She orders. "Fill me again-"
Seulgi's breath hitches against your ear as she grinds harder against your thigh, chasing her third orgasm of the afternoon.
You’re sprawled on the couch in the dim living room, legs stretched out, one arm slung lazily over the backrest. The TV is on, some random Knowing Bros episode, but the volume is low enough that the apartment feels quieter than it should. Karina is curled up on the opposite end, knees tucked under a blanket, scrolling through her phone. The dynamic between you two has been… off. Not hostile. Not even tense, exactly. Just strange. Like there’s an invisible wire stretched across the cushions, humming with potential tension. You know she failed NNN already. You heard her. The moans and sighs through the bedroom door when you made Giselle cum on your fingers. But you still haven’t said anything. You just let it sit between you like a secret she doesn’t know you’re keeping. But sometimes you catch her looking at you, sideways glances when she thinks you’re distracted, and there’s this tiny, knowing glint in her eye. Like she’s waiting for you to crack first. Like she suspects you faked it with Winter that day in her room, even though you’re certain she couldn’t have distinguished your real cum from your fake one. The thought loops in your head. Maybe she faked it too. Maybe that little solo session of hers was theater…another layer of the game. You can’t prove it. You can’t even ask without sounding paranoid. So you both sit in this weird, polite limbo. Smiling. Making small talk. Pretending the air isn’t thick with your thoughts of winning or losing this stupid bet.
Behind you, the soft click of a door. Footsteps pad across the hardwood. You don’t turn your head, but every nerve ending tracks Giselle’s path as she moves from the guest room toward the kitchen. You can picture her: oversized hoodie, bare legs, hair loose and messy from napping or scrolling or whatever she does when she hides in there.
You haven’t really spoken since that night. The night you pressed her against the bedroom door, fingers buried inside her while Karina was masturbating, or pretending to. The way Giselle bit her own wrist to stay quiet. The way she came so hard her knees buckled and you had to hold her up. Afterward she just slipped back into her room without a word. No goodnight. No eye contact the next morning. Nothing. The silence has been louder than any conversation.
Now the fridge door opens. A soft clink of glass. The rustle of plastic. She’s making something, probably one of those fruit bowls she likes to make. Karina glances toward the kitchen, then back to her phone. Doesn’t comment. A minute later, Giselle appears at the edge of the living room. She hesitates like she’s debating whether to keep walking or bolt back to her room. In the end she chooses the couch. She sits at the far end, closest to Karina but leaving a careful gap between all three of you. In her lap is a glass bowl of cut strawberries, mango chunks, and kiwi slices. She spears a piece with a fork, stares at it for a second too long, then puts it in her mouth.
The TV laughs at something you didn’t hear. You feel the couch dip slightly under her weight. Smell the faint citrus of her shampoo. Hear the quiet crunch of fruit between her teeth. No one speaks for a full commercial break.
Your phone buzzes on the cushion beside you. You fish it out, unlock the screen.
“Hey there! Tomorrow night the whole drama cast is going out for drinks first official team bonding thing you coming? 8pm, that rooftop bar in Itaewon don’t flake ㅋㅋ“
You read Yeri’s message twice, then turn slightly toward Karina.
“Yeri just texted. The drama cast is doing drinks tomorrow night. Whole team. Rooftop bar in Itaewon.”
Karina’s thumb pauses mid-scroll. She doesn’t look up right away. When she finally does, her expression is… amused. Not surprised. Not excited. Just quietly, almost smugly entertained. Like she’s already picturing the night in her head and finding it hilarious.
“Sounds fun. You should go.”
There’s no jealousy in it. No warning. Just that tiny upward curve at the corner of her mouth.
“Another chance for you to slip. Another night full of pretty actresses and soju shots. Go ahead. See how long you last.”
You can almost hear it.
Giselle spears another piece of mango. Doesn’t look at either of you. But you notice her fork pauses halfway to her mouth.
You set the phone down on your thigh.
“Yeah.”
You say.
“Maybe.”
Karina hums in agreement, eyes already drifting back to her screen.
The TV drones on. Giselle chews slowly. She keeps her eyes fixed on the bowl in her lap, spearing another strawberry with care, as if the simple act of eating fruit requires her full concentration. But her mind is elsewhere, locked in a loop she can’t escape.
“Tomorrow night. Drinks. The whole drama cast.”
The words repeat like a bad song stuck in her head. She doesn’t need to look at you to know you’re rereading the message. She can feel the subtle shift in the air when you speak to Karina like it’s no big deal. But it is. To her, it is. She imagines it too clearly: you at some dimly lit rooftop bar, surrounded by the cast. Laughing. Clinking glasses. Yeri sitting close - too close - leaning in to whisper something in your ear, her jawline catching the neon lights, her laugh bright and effortless. Yeri, who’s objectively hotter. Nicer legs, more beautiful features... Giselle has seen the way men look at her. The way you might look at her. A sharp, unexpected pang twists in her chest. Jealousy. She hates it. Hates how childish it feels. Hates that she’s even capable of feeling it toward someone who isn’t hers to claim.
“He’s Karina’s boyfriend.”
She reminds herself for the hundredth time today.
“Not yours. Never yours.”
The reminder doesn’t help. If anything, it makes the ache worse. She remembers that night against the door. Your fingers inside her. The way you held her up when her legs gave out. The way she came so hard she saw stars and had to bite her own wrist to keep from screaming loud enough to alert Karina. She’d convinced herself afterward that it would be enough. That one reckless, stolen moment would burn the want out of her system. That she could go back to being the polite guest, the third wheel. But it didn’t work. If anything, it made everything worse.
Now every time you walk past her in the hallway, every time your eyes meet for half a second longer than necessary, every time she hears you and Karina laughing in the next room…it all feeds the same fire. She still wants you. Wants your hands on her again. Wants your mouth. Wants to feel you lose control because of her.
She risks a glance sideways. Karina is still scrolling, legs tucked under the blanket, looking relaxed as always. Giselle’s gaze drifts to you, your profile lit by the soft blue glow of the TV, jaw relaxed, thumb idly tapping the edge of your phone. The same hands that pinned her against the door. The same mouth that whispered her name when she clenched around your fingers.
Her throat tightens. In her head, the fantasy unspools without permission. She sees herself setting the fruit bowl aside. Standing up. Crossing the short distance between the couch ends. Dropping slowly to her knees right there, between your spread legs. She imagines the way your breath would hitch when she reaches for your waistband. The way Karina’s phone would freeze mid-scroll. The silence that would fall over the room…
She pictures her own hands pulling you free. Your cock already hard because you’ve been thinking about her too. She imagines leaning in, mouth open, tongue flicking out to taste you first, just the tip, before taking you deep. The wet heat of her mouth. The way you’d groan despite Karina sitting right there. The way Karina would watch - shocked, frozen, maybe even aroused - while Giselle sucked you off like she’d been starving for it. Right there. In front of her.
The thought sends a fresh pulse of heat between her legs. She shifts slightly on the couch, pressing her thighs together under the oversized hoodie, hoping neither of you notices. She spears another piece of kiwi. Bites down harder than necessary. The tartness bursts on her tongue but does nothing to drown out the images.
“Stop it.”
She thinks.
“This is wrong. So fucking wrong.”
The hostess leads you through the scattered high tables and velvet ropes of the rooftop bar. The night air feels cool against your skin despite the heat lamps glowing overhead. The city sprawls below in a glittering sprawl of lights, neon bleeding into the dark sky, but your focus narrows the moment you spot the corner booth.
Only one person is there.
Yeri.
She sits alone at the table meant for six, legs crossed elegantly, leaning back against the dark cushion with casual confidence. She’s wearing a deep burgundy-black dress, which looks almost black in the low light, a halter-style neckline that shows off the delicate line of her collarbones and highlights subtle swell of her chest underneath. Tiny sequins catch every flicker of the rooftop lights, making the fabric shimmer like liquid obsidian every time she breathes. Her long black hair falls in loose waves over one shoulder. She looks up as you approach, lips curving into that mischievous smile that you know so well already. You stop short for half a second, confusion flickering through you. No other cast members. No group. Just her. She tilts her head, eyes sparkling with amusement as she gestures to the seat beside her.
“Surprised? Sit. You look like you need a drink.”
You slide in next to her, close enough that your knee brushes hers under the table, and the hostess sets down a menu before disappearing back into the crowd. You exhale, trying to shake off the sudden shift in expectation. Part of you had braced for a full table of actors, awkward small talk and shots being passed around. This… this feels more dangerous.
A server appears almost immediately. You order a simple whiskey neat without looking at the menu. Yeri watches you the whole time, chin resting on her hand, that same small smile playing on her lips.
Once the server leaves, you turn to her.
“You said the whole cast was coming.”
She shrugs one bare shoulder.
“I might have… exaggerated. A little.”
You raise an eyebrow.
“You lied.”
“‘Lied’ is such a strong word.”
She leans in closer, voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.
“If I’d told you the real reason, you wouldn’t have come.”
You lean back, crossing your arms, playing it cool even though your pulse has already picked up.
“And what is the real reason, Yeri?”
She laughs at your attempt at looking composed.
“Relax. It’s not about sex.”
A pause, then she leans even closer, lips brushing the shell of your ear.
“Not right now, anyway.”
You feel the warmth of her breath and the faint scent of her perfume. Something sweet and expensive. Your body reacts before your brain catches up, your cock twitching at the proximity despite every intention to stay composed.
She pulls back just enough to meet your eyes.
“It’s about dancing.”
You blink.
“Dancing?”
Her smile turns wicked. She leans in again, voice barely audible over the music drifting from the bar speakers.
“How did you like dancing with Joy unnie?”
The name hits like cold water. Your stomach tightens. Joy. The practice room. Her body pressed against yours during that choreography session, hips grinding back into you, her breath hitching every time you had to correct her form. The way she’d looked at you in the mirror…like she wanted to devour you right there.
How the hell does Yeri know about that?
Before you can form a question, a new voice cuts through the air.
“Yeri-yah!”
You turn.
Joy is standing at the edge of the table, hand lightly resting on the arm of the man beside her. She’s wearing a black dress as well, but hers is sleek black with spaghetti straps and the neckline plunging deep enough to show the perfect curve of her cleavage. Her hair is down, loose waves framing her face, and the silver earrings catch the light every time she moves.
Her eyes meet yours. For one split second, raw surprise flashes across her face. Then worry, quick, sharp, gone in an instant. And then something else: heat. A flicker of lust she tries to smother immediately, but it lingers in the way her lips part, the way her gaze drops to your mouth for half a heartbeat before she forces it back up.
She recovers fast, smiling brightly as she slides into the seat across from you, pulling her boyfriend down beside her. He’s handsome. Dark hair, easy smile, clearly comfortable in this kind of scene. He extends a hand across the table.
You glance at Yeri. She’s watching you with barely concealed amusement, one eyebrow arched like she’s daring you to contradict him.
You shake his hand.
“Yeah. Friend.”
Joy’s eyes meet yours again over the rim of the table. She bites the inside of her cheek, just for a second, trying to keep her expression neutral. But you see it: the tension in her shoulders, the way her fingers curl around her clutch, the subtle shift of her thighs under the table like she’s pressing them together. Yeri leans back, sipping whatever clear drink she already had waiting, looking entirely too pleased with herself. The server returns with your whiskey.
Joy’s boyfriend leans forward, elbows on the table, clearly trying to play the role of the chill plus-one who’s happy to be included.
“So, man, how long have you known Yeri?”
He asks, gesturing vaguely toward her with his beer bottle the waiter just brought him.
“She’s been hyping up this ‘friend from the drama’ all week.”
You force a laugh that sounds more natural than it feels.
“We’ve been working together for a few weeks now. Let’s just say it’s not boring”
Minho chuckles, clearly oblivious that you had Yeri bent over your car.
“Yeah, that tracks. Joy says the same thing about her. ‘Chaos in heels,’ I think was the exact quote.”
You nod, keeping your eyes on his face. Safe territory. Normal conversation. You ask him about his work and he launches into a story about a recent recording session. It’s easy to nod along, ask follow-up questions and keep the surface level polite and flowing.
But underneath the table, the air feels electric. You don’t dare look directly at Joy. Not at the way her black dress clings to her, the deep V-neck dipping low enough that every small breath makes the fabric shift and threaten to reveal more. Not at the way her collarbones catch the light, or the subtle rise and fall of her chest when she laughs at something her boyfriend says. You keep your gaze firmly on him, on your whiskey glass, on the city lights beyond the railing…anywhere but her.
Your peripheral vision, though, keeps snagging on Yeri. She’s sitting right beside you, close enough that her bare knee brushes yours every time she shifts. Her phone is now unlocked on her lap, screen angled just enough that you catch the flash of incoming messages when she tilts it slightly toward herself.
The first one pops up as a notification banner before she swipes it away.
“What the fuck yeri”
You see it for half a second before Yeri’s thumb covers the preview. She doesn’t react outwardly. Her face stays perfectly neutral. Her lips are curved in that same faint, amused smile, but her fingers start moving quickly under the table. You pretend not to notice. You laugh at something Joy’s boyfriend says about studio monitors, ask a follow-up about mic placement, keep the conversation alive like your life depends on it. But your eyes keep darting toward Yeri’s lap.
Another message lights up the screen.
“seriously?? you said the whole cast”
“why is he here”
Yeri types back without looking down. You can’t read the reply, but you see the three bouncing dots appear almost immediately on Joy’s side of the chat.
Joy’s still smiling at her boyfriend’s story, nodding at the right moments, but her grip on her own phone is white-knuckled. Every few seconds her eyes flick toward Yeri - sharp, questioning and angry - then back to her boyfriend. Yeri’s reply comes through. You catch only the first few words before she angles the screen away.
“calm down. it’s not what you think”
Joy’s jaw tightens. She types furiously for a moment, then sets the phone face-down on her thigh. Her free hand reaches for her drink and she takes a long sip. You force yourself to ask Minho another question, something about the difference between analog and digital mixing, while your mind races.
Did Joy tell Yeri everything? Did she confess the practice room tension in a drunk text or something? Or did Yeri see something herself? Maybe caught a glimpse through the practice room window, or heard rumors from staff?
You don’t know. And you can’t ask. Not here. Not now at least.
Yeri finally sets her phone down, screen dark, and leans back with a small stretch that makes the sequins on her dress catch the light like tiny stars. She turns to you, voice light and innocent.
“You okay? You look a little tense.”
You meet her eyes and give her the smallest shrug.
“Just taking in the view.”
She smiles wider, like she knows exactly which view you mean.
Across the table, Joy exhales through her nose. Suddenly her boyfriend’s phone buzzes sharply against the table. He glances at the screen, frowns slightly, then pushes back his chair.
“Sorry, guys…work call. Gotta take this somewhere quieter.”
He stands, leans down to press a quick kiss to Joy’s temple, and gives you and Yeri a friendly nod.
“Back in ten. Don’t drink all the good stuff without me.”
He weaves through the crowd toward the far end of the rooftop where the noise thins out near the glass railing. You watch him disappear behind a cluster of standing tables, then turn back to the booth.
The atmosphere shifts the second he’s gone, like someone flipped a switch and sucked the oxygen out of the air. Joy’s shoulders stiffen. Yeri’s smile doesn’t waver, but it sharpens at the edges. You lean back, arms crossed, trying to keep your expression neutral while your mind races. Why the hell did Yeri bring you here? Why invite Joy and her boyfriend if the goal was… whatever this is?
Joy clearly has the same questions burning behind her eyes. She’s staring at Yeri like she’s trying to decide between strangling her or bolting.
The moment her boyfriend is out of earshot, Joy tries to kick Yeri under the table.
“What the fuck, Yeri?”
Yeri tilts her head, all wide-eyed innocence.
“What? I just wanted to hang out. Catch up. Have a drink. You know, normal friend things.”
Joy scoffs.
“Normal friends don’t peek into practice rooms when other people are using them.”
There it is. The confirmation lands like a brick. Yeri saw you two. Not rumors, not second-hand gossip…she was there. Watching through the glass, maybe lingering in the hallway.
You feel heat crawl up your neck. You open your mouth, your voice rougher than you intend.
“Why didn’t you say anything?”
Yeri finally looks at you, almost like she’s savoring the question. Before she can answer, Joy cuts in, sharp and urgent.
“Don’t say a word to him.”
She jerks her chin toward the direction her boyfriend disappeared.
“Not one word. Please.”
Her eyes are wide now, anger and fear warring across her face. She’s furious at Yeri, but underneath it there’s real panic. The kind that comes from knowing one careless action could end a relationship.
She turns back to Yeri, voice dropping even lower.
“It was nothing. I just… wanted to try some sexier choreo. He was there. That’s it. Nothing happened.”
Yeri’s smile turns mocking.
“Mhm. Sure. ‘Sexier choreo.’”
She draws the words out, letting them drip with sarcasm.
“You always press your ass back that hard when you’re just practicing? Looked pretty personal from where I was standing.”
Joy’s cheeks flush dark red.
“You’re unbelievable.”
Yeri laughs and leans back, crossing her legs so the hem of her dress rides higher.
“You’re cute when you’re mad, unnie.”
As she speaks, you feel it. Her hand sliding from her own thigh to yours. Your breath catches. She doesn’t look at you. Her eyes stay locked on Joy’s, holding the stare like a challenge. But her fingers move with purpose: first resting lightly on the top of your thigh, then drifting inward, tracing the seam of your pants. You freeze. She reaches the button of your fly. Pops it open with a quiet snick.
Joy’s eyes widen - she hears it. The small metallic sound cuts through the rooftop noise like a gunshot. Her gaze drops to Yeri’s wrist, then flicks back up, horrified.
“Yeri, what the fuck-”
Yeri’s fingers find the zipper tab. She pulls it down slowly - agonizingly slowly - letting the teeth part one by one. The quiet rasp is loud enough in the sudden silence between the three of you.
Joy’s voice cracks.
“Stop it. What’s wrong with you? Why would you do this here?”
Yeri finally breaks the stare with Joy to glance at you, brief and amused, before returning to her target.
“It’s fun.”
She says simply, like she’s explaining why she likes a particular song.
“I love watching you squirm.”
Her hand slips inside your open fly, fingers brushing over the fabric of your boxers. Not stroking yet, just resting there, warm and confident, letting you feel the weight of her palm against your growing hardness. You’re rock hard already. You hate that you are. But the combination - the public setting, the risk, Joy watching in stunned silence, Yeri’s complete lack of shame - it’s doing things to you that you can’t control.
You shift slightly, torn. Part of you wants to let her keep going. Wants to see how far she’ll push this. Jerk you off under the table, maybe more. The thought of cuming in her hand while Joy watches, helpless and furious, is filthy enough to make your cock twitch against her fingers. But another part of you feels the awkwardness like a weight in your chest. This is public. Joy’s boyfriend could walk back any second. And Joy…Joy looks like she’s two seconds from either crying or throwing her drink in Yeri’s face.
You realize, with sudden clarity, that this isn’t really about you. Not at the core. Yeri isn’t doing this because she desperately wants to touch you. She’s doing it because it hurts Joy. Every slow tug of your zipper, every inch her hand creeps closer, is a knife she’s twisting just to watch Joy bleed. You’re not the goal. You’re the weapon.
Yeri’s fingers curl lightly around your cock through the fabric, giving one lazy stroke, enough to make your hips jerk involuntarily. Joy’s voice is barely a whisper now, shaking with anger and something close to desperation.
“Stop. Please. Just… stop.”
Yeri hums, thoughtful, like she’s actually considering it.
Then she leans forward, voice sweet as poison.
“Make me.”
Joy opens her mouth.
“What the fuck is wrong with you-”
The sound of approaching footsteps cuts her off mid-breath.
Her boyfriend rounds the corner of the standing tables, phone still in hand, sliding it back into his pocket with an apologetic smile.
“Sorry about that. My manager. He needed to confirm the schedule for next week.”
He drops back into his seat across from you, completely relaxed, completely unaware.
“Did I miss anything good?”
The table goes still for half a second.
Yeri’s hand doesn’t stop. If anything, she adjusts. Less obvious arm movement now, elbow resting casually on the table like she’s just resting her chin on her hand. Only her wrist and fingers keep working. Slow twists around your cock, thumb circling the head every few strokes. The motion is hidden perfectly beneath the table, but you feel every twist like a live wire.
You swallow hard, forcing your face to stay neutral while your cock throbs violently in her grip.
“Nah.”
Yeri answers smoothly, voice sweet as honey.
“Just catching up.”
Joy’s eyes are wide, locked on the spot under the table where she knows Yeri’s hand is moving. She looks like she’s one second away from lunging across the table, but she forces a tight smile instead.
“Yeah.”
Her voice is a little too high.
“Just… normal stuff.”
He nods, oblivious, and waves the server over to order another round of drinks. Conversation picks back up like nothing is happening. Joy’s boyfriend picks up where he left off, talking about work again. You nod along, laugh at the right moments, ask a follow-up question about vintage tape machines, anything to keep your voice steady while Yeri’s hand keeps twisting, never speeding up enough to push you over the edge but never slowing enough to let the pressure fade.
Your gaze has nowhere safe to land either. Looking at him feels wrong, almost disrespectful, while his girlfriend’s friend is jerking you off under the table. So, you glance away: at the city skyline, at the string lights overhead, at the half-empty glasses. But your eyes keep drifting back. To Yeri’s side profile, her jawline, the faint smirk playing on her lips, the way her long lashes lower every time she gives your cock an especially slow, twisting stroke. To Joy’s face, flushed and angry, eyes darting between Yeri and the table like she’s trying to see through it. And, inevitably, to Joy’s tits. The black dress she’s wearing is doing nothing to hide them. Every time she breathes a little harder, the deep cleavage shifts, the soft swell rising and falling, the faint shimmer of light catching on her skin. You catch her glancing down at the table again - staring at the exact spot where Yeri’s arm disappears beneath the cloth - and there’s something new in her eyes now. Not just anger. Curiosity. A hungry, conflicted wonder.
“How big is it right now? What does it look like while she strokes it?”
She bites her lip, then forces her eyes back up to her boyfriend, nodding at whatever he’s saying about reverb plugins.
But Yeri never stops.
She keeps the pace maddeningly perfect. Firm twists, thumb gliding over the sensitive head, fingers squeezing just enough on the downstroke to make your thighs tense under the table. Every few minutes she changes it up. A slow, full-length stroke followed by quick little pulses around the head, then back to the twisting motion that makes your vision blur at the edges. It feels incredible, but she’s deliberately keeping you right on that knife’s edge, never letting the pressure build to the point of no return, never letting you get close enough to cum.
You order another round when the server comes by and sip your new whiskey slowly. The conversation flows around you - him talking about upcoming gigs, Joy chiming in with forced enthusiasm about her latest choreo, Yeri laughing and adding teasing little comments - all of it perfectly normal on the surface.
Underneath, it’s anything but. Joy catches your eye once, right as Yeri gives your cock a particularly slow, twisting pull. Her gaze flicks down again, lingering this time, like she’s imagining the exact shape of your cock in Yeri’s hand, how hard you must be, how wet the head is getting with precum. When she looks back up, there’s heat in her eyes she can’t quite hide, mixed with pure frustration at Yeri. Yeri notices. She leans in just enough to whisper against your ear while pretending to reach for her drink.
“Keep looking at her tits like that and I might let you cum just to watch her lose it.”
You choke on your whiskey. Joy’s boyfriend laughs.
“Easy there, man…slow down on the drinks.”
Yeri smiles sweetly and gives you another slow, twisting stroke under the table.
The night stretches on like that - drinks arriving, conversation flowing, laughter ringing out at all the right moments - while Yeri’s hand stays busy beneath the table, never stopping, never letting you tip over the edge.
You’re trapped in the most exquisite kind of torture, surrounded by three people who are all pretending everything is perfectly fine… except two of them know exactly what’s happening, and one of them is using your cock like a weapon in a silent war you’re caught in the middle of.
And the worst part? You’re not sure you want her to stop.
Yeri’s hand gradually slows on your cock, the twisting strokes turning into lazy, drawn-out pulls. Each movement becomes lighter and gentler, until she finally comes to a complete stop. Her fingers are still loosely wrapped around your throbbing length beneath the table though. You have to fight every instinct not to thrust up into her fist. Your hips twitch once, involuntarily, before you clamp down hard and stay still, jaw tight, breath shallow through your nose. She gives you one final, teasing squeeze, then carefully tucks your cock back into your boxers. Her fingers are steady as she buttons your pants and zips you up, making sure everything looks perfectly normal from the outside. You feel both bitterly disappointed and strangely relieved at the same time.
Yeri checks the time on her phone, then looks across the table with a bright, innocent smile.
“Oh, it’s getting late. We still have plans tonight, right?”
When she says “plans,” she looks straight at Joy and gives her a slow, teasing wink.
Joy’s face tightens instantly. She understands exactly what Yeri is hinting at. Her boyfriend, however, just nods politely.
“Plans? Nice. Don’t let us keep you then.”
You play along, standing up with Yeri.
“Yeah, we should head out. It was good seeing you guys.”
Joy forces a smile that doesn’t reach her eyes.
“Have fun with your… plans.”
You and Yeri say your goodbyes, then walk away from the table. The moment you’re out of sight, heading toward the exit of the rooftop bar and back into the building, Yeri grabs your hand, fingers lacing tightly with yours.
“You’re coming with me.”
You let her pull you along, heart already pounding.
“What the hell were you thinking back there?”
You mutter under your breath.
“That was insane.”
Yeri only laughs softly, squeezing your hand.
“I know you liked it.”
She leads you through the dimly lit hallway inside the building, straight toward the women’s bathroom. Your stomach flips the second you realize where she’s taking you. You know exactly what she has planned next. Yeri pushes the door open without hesitation and walks inside, still holding your hand. She checks quickly that the bathroom is empty, then pulls you toward the last stall at the end. The two of you slip inside, and she locks the door with a quiet click.
You stare at her, pulse racing.
“You’re crazy.”
Yeri turns to face you, eyes dark with heat. She steps closer, pressing her body against yours in the tight space.
“I’m crazy for your cock.”
She whispers, voice dripping with need.
“And after you let me down last time by not shooting your load all over my face… you owe me. Now you get to make it up to me.”
Before you can answer, she rises onto her tiptoes and wraps her arms around your neck and pulls you into a hungry kiss. Her lips are soft but demanding, her tongue sliding against yours immediately. At the same time, her hands are already working on your pants again, unbuttoning, unzipping, pushing them down just enough to free your still-hard cock. You groan into her mouth and reach around her, cupping her ass with both hands, squeezing the firm cheeks through the thin fabric of her dress and pulling her even closer. The kiss turns messier. Yeri’s fingers wrap around your bare cock, stroking slowly as she moans softly against your lips. Her mouth is hot and insistent against yours, her tongue sliding deep as she kisses you like she’s been starving for it all night. Her body presses flush to yours in the cramped stall, the sequins on her dress catching faintly against your shirt. You slide one hand down her side, fingers tracing the curve of her waist, then slip beneath the hem of her dress. The fabric rides up easily. Your palm meets smooth, warm skin, then the delicate edge of her panties. She moans softly into your mouth when your fingers push the thin material aside. She’s already soaked, heat radiating against your fingertips. You stroke her slowly at first, two fingers gliding up and down her slit, spreading her wetness before you sink them inside her. Yeri gasps, hips jerking forward, her walls clenching tight around your digits. At the same time, her hand strokes your length with the same lazy rhythm you’re using on her. The two of you move together - kissing, fingering, stroking - like you’re feeding off each other’s need.
But Yeri’s getting wetter by the second. You can hear the soft, wet sounds of your fingers pumping into her pussy. You can feel her arousal coating your hand as she rocks against you. Her body presses harder into yours, tits pushing against your chest, breath coming in short, needy pants between kisses.
“You’re making me so wet.”
She whispers against your lips.
“Fuck… I can hear it.”
“Your pussy feels so good when you’re this wet.”
You murmur back, curling your fingers deeper, brushing that spot inside her that makes her thighs shake.
“So fucking tight and slippery.”
Yeri laughs, almost in disbelief that she’s actually doing this, the sound turning into a moan when you thrust your fingers faster.
“I can’t be the only one that’s wet.”
She teases, giving your cock a firm, twisting stroke that makes your hips buck. A suggestive eyebrow makes you pull your hand out of her cunt. She sinks down into a squat in front of you, dress riding all the way up her thighs, heels planted on the tiled floor. Her face is now perfectly level with your cock, which is still hard from her earlier teasing under the table. She looks up at you once, eyes dark with hunger, that same teasing smirk from the rooftop bar curling on her lips. Without another word she leans in and takes your dick into her mouth.
The heat is overwhelming. Her lips stretch around your thickness as she sucks you down, tongue swirling along the underside. She bobs slowly at first, taking more with each pass, hollowing her cheeks. You groan, one hand resting on the back of her head, the other braced against the stall wall. After a few deep sucks she tries for more, pushing forward until her nose brushes your stomach, trying to take all of it. Her throat tightens around you and she gags softly, eyes watering, but she doesn’t pull back right away. Lipstick smears along your shaft in dark streaks. She gags again, the sound wet and filthy, then pulls off with a gasp, strings of spit connecting her upper and lower lip with each other. When she looks up, that teasing smirk is back. Exactly the same one she wore while jerking you off right in front of Joy.
“Get my phone.”
You reach for her purse on the small windowsill above the toilet. She tells you the passcode. You unlock it and open the camera app.
“Take a few pictures for Joy.”
You hesitate, thumb hovering over the shutter button. The idea feels insane - filming this in a public bathroom stall - but you’ve done something similar with Winter before, taking pictures, even a video of you fake cuming on her face. The memory pushes you forward. You comply. Yeri immediately switches into full model mode. She straightens her posture even while squatting, tilts her head, parts her lips just so. It feels surreal: this gorgeous idol squatting in a bathroom stall, your cock in her hand, turning the moment into a private photoshoot.
She leans in and takes you back into her mouth, sucking slow and deep while you snap pictures. Every few seconds she pulls off just enough to pose, winking at the camera, pressing your cock against her cheek so the length is visible next to her face, or holding you with one hand while laying her tongue flat along the underside, pretending to lick you from base to tip but staying perfectly still so you can capture the shot. You keep clicking, the flash off, the sounds of the shutter mixing with her wet sucks and soft gags. She looks incredible - lipstick ruined, eyes watery, hair slightly messy - but she still manages to look like she’s on a runway.
You stop taking pictures when you feel her shift. Her focus turns needier now. She stops posing and starts sucking for real, deeper and faster, moaning around your cock like she’s forgotten the phone entirely. Except for one brief moment. She pulls off with a wet gasp and looks up at you.
“Send the best ones to Joy.”
You hesitate again, phone still in hand. Yeri rolls her eyes, that teasing smirk returning.
“Coward.”
She murmurs, but there’s no real bite in it. She strokes you slowly while she talks.
“I’m helping you out here. Showing her exactly how good your cock tastes… so when the time comes, she’ll be dying to take it herself.”
The words hit you hard. You finally nod, thumbs moving across the screen. You pick the clearest, most explicit shots - the ones where her tongue is pressed to your shaft, where her lips are stretched wide, where her eyes are locked on the camera while she sucks - and send them to Joy.
“Done.”
Yeri’s smirk widens. She rises back to her feet.
“Good. Now that that’s done…”
She presses her body against yours again, lips brushing your ear.
“You should take care of my pussy with that cock.”
You set the phone on the windowsill beside her purse. The kiss that follows is messy and hungry. The hem of her dress has ridden all the way up from squatting, so her clothed pussy is now rubbing directly against your bare cock. You grab her ass with both hands, squeezing the soft, firm cheeks, pulling her tighter against you.
Almost naturally, you lift her. Your hands slide under her thighs. Yeri wraps one arm around your neck for balance. Her other hand reaches down, pulling her panties to the side. You feel the wet heat of her pussy hovering right above your cock.
You sink her down slowly. The head of your cock parts her folds and slides inside her. Yeri moans into your mouth, legs tightening around your waist as you fill her completely.
You start fucking her right there, standing, holding her up, hips thrusting up while you bounce her on your cock.
The stall fills with the wet sounds of skin on skin and her breathless moans against your lips. Yeri clings to you tighter, whispering filthy little encouragements between kisses.
“Fuck me harder… just like that… use me…”
You do exactly that, gripping her ass and driving up into her again and again, the risk of the public bathroom only making everything feel more intense.
Yeri’s tight pussy stretches around your cock as you lift her higher, her walls clinging desperately to every inch until only the head remains inside her. She’s impossibly wet, her arousal coating your shaft and dripping down your balls. For a heartbeat she hovers there, gasping, eyes half-lidded and lips parted. Then you let gravity do the rest. You drop her. Yeri slams down hard onto your cock, taking every thick inch in one brutal, wet plunge. Her walls flutter violently around you as she’s impaled, a sharp, broken cry tearing from her throat.
“Fuuuck-!”
You don’t give her time to recover. You lift her again - slowly this time, feeling her pussy lips drag along your length, gripping greedily at the head - then let her fall once more. Gravity drives her down, stuffing her full in a single devastating stroke. The wet slap of her ass meeting your hips echoes loudly in the small stall.
Again.
And again.
You keep the brutal rhythm going, lifting her until she’s barely gripping your tip, then releasing her so she drops hard, her tight cunt swallowing all of you. Each fall makes her tits bounce inside the sequined dress, her head rolling back as she takes you deeper than she thought possible. Yeri becomes louder with every thrust.
“Ah-! Fuck-too deep-!”
Her voice cracks, turning into shameless, high-pitched moans that bounce off the tiled walls.
“You’re-splitting me-oh my god-!”
Her head lolls back completely now, neck arched, mouth open in a constant stream of broken cries. Every time you let her fall, her eyes flutter and roll back, lashes fluttering as her pussy spasms wildly around your cock. She’s so wet that obscene, squelching sounds fill the stall with every drop. Her juices run down your thighs and drip onto the floor. You grip her ass tighter, fingers digging into the soft flesh, using it as leverage to bounce her even harder. Her legs wrap around your waist, heels digging into your lower back as she tries to hold on.
“Yes-yes-keep doing that-fuck me like that-!”
She sobs, voice hoarse and desperate.
“I’m so full-your cock is so deep-ahh-!”
You can feel her walls rippling and clenching rhythmically every time you bottom out. Her pussy is gushing now, soaking your cock and balls with every hard drop. Yeri’s entire body trembles in your arms. Her tits bounce in your rhythm. She tries to kiss you again but can barely manage it, her lips brush yours messily between moans, tongue flicking out weakly before her head falls back once more, lost in the overwhelming sensation of being repeatedly impaled on your cock.
“Harder please make me take it all-!”
She whines, voice breaking on every word.
“I’m yours-fuck-use my pussy-!”
You obey, lifting her higher this time, almost pulling out completely, before letting her crash down again. The force makes her cry out loud enough that you’re sure someone outside the bathroom must have heard. Yeri’s eyes are glassy, unfocused, completely lost to the pleasure as you keep bouncing her on your cock, gravity doing half the work, your strong arms and hips doing the rest. Her tight little pussy spasms harder and harder around you with every deep, punishing thrust, her moans turning into constant, shameless wails.
She’s getting closer. You can feel it. In the way her walls flutter and squeeze. In the way her thighs tremble violently around your waist. In the broken, desperate sounds spilling from her lips.
You keep fucking Yeri exactly like that, holding her up in your arms, her legs wrapped tight around your waist, her tight pussy taking every brutal drop. Each time you lift her high enough that only the head of your cock remains inside her, her walls flutter and cling desperately, trying to pull you back in. Then you let her fall. Gravity does the rest, slamming her down hard onto your length until her ass meets your hips with a loud, wet slap. Her pussy stretches wide around you, swallowing everything you make it take. Yeri’s nails dig viciously into your back through your shirt, sharp little crescents of pain that only make you fuck her harder. You answer by digging your fingers deeper into the soft, plump flesh of her ass, spreading her cheeks apart as you bounce her on your cock.
“Fuck-yes-!”
She cries out, head thrown back with her hair moving wildly. Her voice is raw and shameless, echoing off the tiles.
“You’re so deep-ahh-filling me up-!”
Her tits still bounce inside the sequined dress with every drop. Her pussy is soaked, gushing around your cock, the wet squelching sounds growing louder and filthier with each thrust. Every time you impale her, her walls spasm and squeeze, milking you like she never wants to let go. You don’t slow down. You lift her again - higher this time - until she’s whimpering at the empty feeling, then drop her hard. The force makes her cry out louder, her nails raking down your back as her body jolts in your arms.
Yeri’s phone, still sitting on the small windowsill, suddenly buzzes.
Once.
Twice.
Then it starts vibrating almost continuously, short, angry bursts that rattle against the metal sill. Joy is probably spamming her with furious messages, demanding to know what the hell is happening, cursing Yeri out, maybe even begging her to stop.
Neither of you care.
You don’t even glance at the phone. Yeri doesn’t either. Her eyes are rolled back, mouth open in a constant stream of broken moans as you keep dropping her onto your cock, using gravity to stuff her full over and over again.
“Harder-please-don’t stop-fuck me like a toy-!”
She sobs, voice cracking. Her legs tighten around you, heels digging into your lower back.
“Your cock feels so good-stretching my pussy-ahh-!”
You growl against her neck, fingers bruising her ass as you lift and drop her again, faster now. The burn in your arms is starting to creep in. Your muscles are straining from holding her weight and fucking her so relentlessly. But you push through it, driven by the wet heat of her cunt and the desperate sounds spilling from her lips.
Yeri’s head rolls back again, eyes fluttering, completely lost. Her pussy clenches rhythmically around you, getting tighter and wetter with every thrust. She’s close…but you don’t slow down.
The phone keeps buzzing on the windowsill. Joy’s angry messages are ignored.
All that matters right now is the tight, soaking grip of Yeri’s pussy, the sting of her nails in your back, and the lewd sound of her ass slapping against your hips as you keep impaling her again and again.
But your arms are definitely burning now. You can’t stop though. Not when she feels this fucking good.
You spin around inside the narrow stall, turning so Yeri’s back presses against the cold tiled wall. The sudden shift makes her gasp, but you don’t stop moving. You keep her impaled on your cock, legs still wrapped around your waist, and start fucking her harder against the wall.
Your arms are burning, a deep, aching fatigue spreading through your shoulders and biceps from holding her weight for so long. But Yeri is right on the edge, chasing her climax with desperate little rolls of her hips, and you refuse to change positions. You nail her against the wall with deep, forceful thrusts. Each one drives your cock all the way inside her tight, soaking pussy, the wet slap of skin on skin echoing loudly in the small space. Yeri’s back arches, her head thumping softly against the tiles as she moans brokenly.
“Fuck-yes-right there-don’t stop-!”
Her pussy is getting tighter by the second, walls pulsating and clenching around your cock like she’s trying to pull you even deeper. You can feel her getting close. The rhythmic spasms. The way her thighs tremble violently around your hips. The way her breath comes in short, desperate sobs.
You grab her arms and push them up, pinning her wrists together above her head against the wall with one hand. The new angle forces her back to arch even more, pushing her tits forward. You hold her entire body up now using just your cock buried inside her pussy and the grip on her wrists. Your other hand slides down between your bodies, fingers finding her sensitive clit. You rub her in fast, firm circles while you keep giving her deep strokes that nail her into the wall again and again.
Yeri starts to lose it completely. Her eyes roll back. Her mouth falls open in a silent scream before she finds her voice again.
“Nail me-fuck-nail me into the wall like a painting-please-harder-!”
Her voice cracks every time your cock bottoms out, as if you’re pushing the air out of her lungs.
“Use me-destroy my pussy-ahh-!”
You lean in closer, your lips brushing her ear as you pin her wrists tighter and rub her clit faster.
“Be a good girl for once. Cum on my cock.”
That’s all it takes.
Yeri’s entire body seizes up. Her pussy clamps down around you like a vice, pulsing violently as her orgasm crashes through her. A loud, broken cry tears from her throat - raw and shameless - echoing off the bathroom walls.
“Fuuuuck-! I’m cuming-cuming on your cock!”
Her walls flutter and squeeze in powerful waves, gushing around you as she shakes in your arms. Her head falls back against the wall, eyes screwed shut, mouth open in a constant moan while her climax rips through her. Her legs lock around your waist, heels digging hard into your lower back as she rides it out, pussy milking your cock with every spasm.
You keep thrusting through it, but slower now, deep and steady, letting her feel every part of your cock while she falls apart around you. Her wrists are still pinned above her head and her body is trembling violently against the wall as the orgasm drags on and on.
“So good… your cock feels so fucking good…”
She’s still twitching and clenching around your shaft, aftershocks rolling through her body, when her eyes finally flutter open again. They’re glassy, unfocused, and completely satisfied.
But the look she gives you is still hungry. You can feel her pussy still gently pulsing around your cock as she catches her breath, chest heaving against yours.
She licks her lips, then grins up at you.
“…Your turn.”
You slowly lower Yeri back down, your arms trembling from the strain of holding her up for so long. Her legs are shaky and weak, barely able to support her weight as her feet touch the tiled floor. The moment your cock slips out of her soaked pussy, she lets out a soft, disappointed whine.
“No… put it back…”
Her knees buckle slightly, one hand slapping against the wall for balance. She’s so thoroughly fucked-out that she can’t even protest properly. She just stands there on trembling legs, breathing hard, pussy still visibly clenching around nothing.
You don’t give her time to recover. Your own need is burning too hot now. You turn her around roughly, spinning her so she faces the stall wall. Yeri gasps but doesn’t resist. If anything, she pushes her ass back toward you instinctively. You step in close, trapping her between your body and the cold tiles. Your chest presses against her back, your cock - still rock hard and slick with her juices - resting heavily between her ass cheeks. Yeri’s breathing quickens immediately. You can hear it: short, shallow gasps against the wall.
You reach down with one hand, gripping the base of your cock, and align the head with her dripping pussy. The moment she feels the thick tip nudge against her entrance, her breath hitches sharply. You push in slowly. Inch by inch, you sink back into her tight, velvety heat. Yeri’s forehead presses against the tiles as she moans low and long, her walls stuttering wildly around every thick inch you feed her. She’s still so sensitive from her orgasm that the stretch makes her thighs shake. You don’t stop until your hips are flush against her ass, your cock buried to the hilt inside her once again. Yeri is completely filled, her pussy stretched tight around you, clenching like she never wants you to leave.
A broken, satisfied whimper escapes her lips.
“Fuck… so full again…You’re so deep…”
You stay there for a moment, letting her feel the entire moment of being filled to the brim, your chest pressed to her back, one hand braced on the wall beside her head. Your other hand grips her hip, holding her in place as you grind slowly against her ass, stirring your cock deep inside her. Yeri’s breathing is ragged now, hot little puffs against the cold tiles. Her legs are still shaking, but she pushes back against you anyway, greedy for more. You can feel her pussy pulsing around you, still sensitive and still dripping.
You start fucking Yeri hard from behind, driving your cock into her with deep, powerful thrusts that slam her body against the stall wall. Each snap of your hips forces a wet slap of skin on skin, her soaked pussy taking every inch as you pound into her. Yeri has to turn her head to the side so her forehead doesn’t bang against the tiles with every brutal thrust. Now her left cheek is pressed flush against the cold wall, rubbing back and forth against the smooth surface every time you drive into her. Her mouth stays open, broken moans spilling out continuously as she struggles to stay upright on her shaky legs.
“Ah-! Fuck-! So hard-! You’re-ngh-fucking me so deep-!”
She’s barely able to form full sentences anymore, but she tries anyway, desperate to push you closer to the edge.
“You feel that?”
She pants between moans, cheek sliding against the tiles.
“My pussy is still so tight for you… even after I came all over your cock…”
She tries to sound bratty, but it comes out wrecked and needy.
“I bet Joy would love this too… getting railed against a wall like a little slut… bet she’d moan even louder than me if you fucked her like-ahh-!”
You’ve had enough.
“Shut up.”
Your free hand moves up, pressing firmly against the back of her head. You push her face harder into the wall, squishing her left cheek against the cold tiles. Her words instantly turn into muffled, unintelligible strings of sound.
“mmph-! Fmmph-! mmm!”
Her lips and cheek are pressed flat. Yeri’s eyes flutter, a fresh wave of arousal flooding her pussy at the rough treatment. She doesn’t fight it. If anything, she pushes her ass back against you even harder, silently begging for more. And you keep pounding into her without mercy, hips snapping forward, cock spearing deep into her tight cunt again and again. The new angle lets you hit even deeper, the head of your cock grinding against her sensitive spots with every thrust. Her muffled moans vibrate against the wall, her body jolting forward with each powerful stroke. Even with her face pinned, she keeps trying to talk back. Bratty little sounds that come out as wet, garbled nonsense.
You lean in closer as you rail her harder.
“That’s better. Just take it like a good girl.”
Yeri whimpers loudly into the wall, her pussy spasming around your cock. She’s soaking wet, juices running down her thighs. Even after her own orgasm, she’s clearly determined to help you reach yours, pushing back to meet every stroke, squeezing her inner walls around you on purpose, doing everything she can to make you lose control. Her cheek stays smashed against the tiles, eyes half-lidded and glassy with pleasure, completely at your mercy while you fuck her relentlessly from behind. You can feel your own climax building fast now, the tight heat of her pussy, the way she’s still trembling from her earlier orgasm, the filthy sounds she makes even when muffled, all of that pushes you closer.
Yeri is still trying to be a brat, even like this, making little defiant noises against the wall, as if daring you to fuck her even harder. You keep pounding into Yeri from behind, driving her body against the wall with every deep, hard thrust. Her cheek is smashed against the cold tiles, her mouth open, drooling slightly as broken moans spill out of her. Suddenly, her hand flies up and grabs your wrist, the one pinning her head to the wall. Her fingers wrap around it tightly.
“Mmmph-hurts…”
She manages to mumble against the tiles, the word barely intelligible. You freeze instantly, worry spiking through the haze of lust. You quickly release her head, pulling your hand back.
“Shit, are you okay?”
Yeri slowly turns her head over her shoulder to look at you. The moment her eyes meet yours, that familiar bratty, wicked smile spreads across her face with her lipstick smeared, her cheeks flushed, her hair a complete mess. She laughs breathlessly.
“Got you.”
You stare at her, realization hitting you. She was playing you, faking the pain just to make you let go so she could keep being a little brat.
“You little-”
Before you can finish, she cuts you off, voice dripping with smug satisfaction even while your cock is still buried deep inside her.
“I bet Joy would love your cock.”
She purrs, pushing her ass back against you.
“If you fucked her like this… she wouldn’t even care if her boyfriend was watching. She’d probably beg you to ruin her right in front of him.”
You narrow your eyes, heat and irritation mixing with raw arousal.
“You’re a depraved whore, you know that?”
Yeri laughs again, completely unashamed.
“Thank you.”
You reach over to the windowsill, grab her phone, and unlock it with the code she gave you earlier. Yeri’s eyes widen when she sees what you’re doing.
“What are you-?”
“You wanted pictures for Joy earlier. Let’s send her some real ones. Show her what a filthy slut her friend actually is.”
Yeri’s body tenses hard around your cock. A flash of surprise, worry, and undeniable arousal flickers across her face. Earlier, when she posed for the pictures, she had control - she looked hot, put-together, in charge. Now she’s a wreck: makeup ruined and smeared, hair sticking to her sweaty face, cheek still red from being pressed against the tiles, a thin trail of drool at the corner of her mouth.
You angle the phone and take the first picture - a close-up of her face, completely destroyed, pressed against the wall while your cock is buried inside her. The second her pussy registers the flash and the humiliation, it clenches violently around your dick. You slow your thrusts on purpose, focusing on the camera. Yeri whimpers and immediately starts pushing back against you, trying to fuck herself on your cock. You grab the back of her head again and press her cheek harder into the tiles, then snap another picture - her face smushed, eyes glassy, looking utterly ruined while you’re balls-deep inside her. Yeri lets out a needy, embarrassed whimper, only able to imagine how pathetic and slutty she must look right now. You lean back slightly and angle the phone downward, capturing a clear shot of your thick cock stretching her pussy open from behind, her ass cheeks spread around you, her juices visibly coating your shaft.
“Stop-fuck-stop taking pictures. Just cum in my pussy… please… fill me up…”
You take one more picture, then finally set the phone back on the windowsill. You grab her hips with both hands and resume the brutal pace from earlier, slamming into her hard and deep.
“Needy little bitch.”
Your voice is dark with lust.
“You act all bratty but the second I treat you like the slut you are, you start begging for my cum.”
Yeri moans loudly, pushing back to meet every thrust, her pussy fluttering and squeezing around you as you ruin her against the wall. You keep slamming into her from behind, fucking her hard against the stall wall. Her cheek stays pressed to the cold tiles, her body jolting with every deep thrust.
“I’m getting close.”
You growl into her ear.
The second the words leave your mouth, Yeri’s entire body reacts. Her pussy clenches violently around your cock, and a fresh wave of wetness floods around you.
“You better shoot your load into my pussy this time.”
Her voice trembles with need.
“Don’t you dare pull out-fill me up. I want every drop.”
You press her harder into the wall, your chest flush against her back as you fuck her even deeper. The wet, filthy sounds of your cock pounding into her soaked cunt echo loudly in the small stall. Yeri reaches back with one hand, blindly grabbing your free wrist. She drags your hand around to her front and presses it firmly against her clothed tits. You grope her roughly through the sequined dress, fingers digging into the soft, full flesh. Her tits feel incredible in your palm. You knead and squeeze them hard, rolling her nipples between your fingers while you continue to rail her from behind.
The combination is too much. The tight, wet grip of her pussy, the way her walls flutter and milk you, the soft weight of her tits in your hand.
Your hips stutter.
“Fuck-I’m cuming-”
You bury yourself as deep as you can and let go. Your orgasm hits hard. Thick, heavy ropes of cum erupt inside Yeri’s pussy, flooding her in wave after wave. You keep thrusting through it, grinding deep, making sure every drop pumps into her. Yeri trembles violently between your body and the wall, a broken, satisfied moan spilling from her lips as she feels you filling her up.
“So much… you’re filling me so much…”
She whimpers, her pussy spasming around your pulsing cock, milking every last spurt. You stay buried inside her for a long moment, breathing hard against the back of her neck as the last pulses of your orgasm fade. Only then do you slowly pull out. The moment your cock slips free, Yeri’s hand moves between her legs. She quickly pulls her soaked panties back into place, trapping your cum inside her. A soft, possessive little sound escapes her as she makes sure nothing leaks out. When she finally turns around to face you, her left cheek is bright red, the faint imprint of the tile pattern still visible on her skin. Her makeup is ruined. Mascara smudged, lipstick completely gone, hair a wild mess. She looks thoroughly fucked.
And yet, she smiles up at you. That same bratty, satisfied smile as always.
You tuck your cock back into your pants and zip up, still catching your breath. Yeri steps closer, tilting her head playfully.
“I’ll expect similar treatment at the next script reading.”
You walk down the quiet hallway of the SM building. You had just dropped Karina and Giselle off at their practice room a few minutes ago. The tension between the three of you makes the air feel thick in the apartment, but at least for now, you have a moment of peace.
Suddenly, you hear light, quick footsteps approaching from behind.
“Oppa!”
Before you can turn fully, Winter is already there. She throws her arms around your neck in a tight hug, pressing her body flush against yours. She rises onto her tiptoes immediately, tilting her head up to kiss you. It’s not a quick, innocent peck. It’s needy, lingering, her lips soft and warm as she kisses you like she’s been waiting all day for this. When she finally pulls back just enough to look at you, her eyes are dark and hungry.
“Hi.”
She whispers, still holding onto you, not stepping away. You can feel the heat radiating off her, the way her hips press subtly against you. She’s obviously needy.
“Winter… hey.”
You manage, trying to sound neutral. She bites her lower lip, looking up at you with those big, pleading eyes.
“When are you finally going to have sex with me?”
Her voice is sweet, but her question is laced with clear frustration.
“I’ve been waiting… I thought after everything…”
You swallow hard.
“Soon. I promise. Just… not right now.”
Winter’s expression shifts. She doesn’t look satisfied at all. She leans in closer.
“You always say ‘soon’…”
She murmurs, almost pouting.
“I want you now. I’ve been thinking about it every day.”
As she talks, something feels off. Her tone is too eager, too urgent. It almost feels like she’s trying to seduce you as quickly as possible. Like she’s hoping to get you to fuck her before November is officially over. The realization makes your stomach twist. Karina already lost the bet… so why is Winter still pushing this hard? Are you being played?
You do your best to deflect gently, keeping your hands on her waist but creating a little space between your bodies.
“Winter, I can’t right now. I have things to do and-”
Footsteps echo from further down the hallway. Winter’s eyes widen slightly. She quickly pulls back, fixing her expression into something more innocent.
“See you later, oppa.”
She says sweetly, giving you one last quick kiss on the cheek before turning and hurrying toward the practice room.
You let out a long sigh of relief, shoulders relaxing as you watch her disappear around the corner. Thank God.
You start walking again, trying to shake off the encounter. But then you stop dead in your tracks. Further down the hallway, leaning casually against the doorframe of another practice room with her arms crossed, is Joy.
She’s wearing a bright red, tight-fitting dress that hugs her upper body especially well. The hem is short, showing off her long legs. Her short dark hair frames her face perfectly, red lipstick making her lips stand out. She has her eyes fixed on you, her gaze looking slightly dangerous.
There’s a beat of silence.
But Joy’s lips slowly curve into a small smile. She doesn’t move from her spot, just watches you with that intense gaze, like she’s been waiting for you to notice her.
The hallway suddenly feels much smaller. You stand there, heart picking up speed again, unsure what to say or do as Joy continues to stare at you with clear, unmistakable interest. You take a few steps forward, closing the distance between you and Joy. The hallway suddenly feels narrower, the air thicker.
She’s leaning against the doorframe, one leg slightly bent, looking effortlessly confident. But you can see it. The tiny crack in her composure. Her eyes meet yours, and there’s a flicker of something raw beneath the calm surface. Lust. She tries to hide it, but it’s there.
You haven’t seen her since that night at the rooftop bar with Yeri and her boyfriend. The memory of those pictures you sent - Yeri on her knees, ruined makeup, your cock in her mouth - hangs between you like smoke.
“Hey.”
You try to keep your voice casual.
Joy straightens a little.
“Hey.”
There’s a short, awkward pause.
She tilts her head.
“What are you doing here?”
“Just dropped Karina and Giselle off at practice.”
Joy nods, but her eyes don’t leave yours. Then, without any warning, she asks something that catches you completely off guard.
“Does Karina have a problem with you fucking other women?”
The question hits like a sudden drop. You blink, surprised by how direct she is, but you answer honestly.
“No… she doesn’t. Actually, it kind of started as her idea.”
You watch Joy’s reaction carefully. For a split second, jealousy flashes clearly in her eyes. She wants this. She wants you. Badly. But her relationship is still holding her back. You can see the internal war playing out behind her composed expression.
Yeri’s words echo in your head:
“I’m helping you out… so she’ll definitely take your cock soon.”
You decide not to waste the opportunity.
Trying to sound as innocent as possible, you ask.
“Do you… want to dance again? Like last time?”
Several emotions flicker across Joy’s face in rapid succession: surprise, raw lust, hunger, a flash of disgust at herself, guilt, and then clear interest.
She hesitates for a long moment. Then, quietly, almost like she’s convincing herself:
“…Yeah. Just… practicing some dancing.”
She turns around without another word and walks into the empty practice room. You follow her inside.
The door clicks shut behind you. The practice room is dimly lit, mirrors lining the walls. Joy stops in the middle of the room, her back to you for a second, before she turns to face you again. She looks nervous. Excited. Guilty. But mostly… hungry.
The silence stretches between you, thick with tension. She holds your gaze, then reaches into her small bag and pulls out her phone. A few taps later, the opening beats of your song "Addicted" start playing through the practice room’s speakers. The low, seductive bass fills the space.
Joy puts the phone down on the floor near the mirror and steps toward you. She moves exactly like the female dancer in your usual performance. She walks right up to you, close enough that you can smell her perfume. You instinctively place your hand on the small of her back, just like you do on stage. But Joy doesn’t put her arm around your neck. Instead, she places her palm flat on your chest. Her fingers slowly slide downward, tracing the lines of your abs through your shirt as she bends backward in a smooth, controlled arch. Her body rolls sensually, pressing her hips forward so her core grinds lightly against the front of your pants, right over your growing bulge. You feel the heat of her through the fabric. The teasing pressure makes your cock twitch. She holds the backbend for a moment longer than the usual choreography, eyes locked on yours the entire time, before she straightens up and steps away, continuing the dance.
You both fall into the choreography…more or less accurately at first. The familiar moves feel electric now that it’s just the two of you in this empty room. Your hands find her waist during the turns, her body rolls against you during the slower sections.
The song builds. As the second verse starts and your voice fills the studio:
"You know what you do when you look at me…"
Joy stops dancing. She stands straight in front of you, breathing slightly heavier. Without breaking eye contact, she reaches up and slowly unbuttons the top button of her red dress. Then the second. The fabric parts just enough to reveal more of her cleavage and the hem of her bra.
"Biting your lip, dropping to your knees…"
Joy does exactly that. She bites her lower lip, eyes never leaving yours, and gracefully sinks down to her knees right in front of you. The moment her knees hit the practice room floor, her hands move to your belt. She unbuckles it with steady fingers, then pulls down your zipper. The sound is loud in the quiet room, mixing with the beat of your own song.
She looks up at you, lips slightly parted, a mix of nervousness and raw hunger in her expression. Your cock strains against your boxers as she tugs your pants and underwear down just enough to free you. The cool air hits your skin for only a second before her warm breath ghosts over your length. Joy stays on her knees, one hand wrapping loosely around the base of your cock, staring up at you like she still can’t quite believe she’s doing this.
The song continues playing in the background, your voice echoing through the mirrors.
"Swallowing me whole, like you need the taste…"
Joy’s tongue darts out, wetting her lips. She leans forward slowly, parts her lips and takes the head into her warm mouth. She starts slowly, almost carefully, her tongue swirling around the tip, tasting you with soft, tentative licks. A quiet hum vibrates from her throat as she sinks a little deeper, sucking gently.
“It’s… just this once.”
She whispers, pulling back just enough to speak, her breath hot against your wet skin.
“This doesn’t mean anything… okay? Just… one time.”
She leans in again, taking more of your cock into her mouth, her lips stretching around your thickness. Her head bobs slowly, eyes fluttering shut for a moment before opening again, still trying to convince herself.
“This is just… practice.”
She murmurs between slow sucks, voice a little shaky.
“We’re just dancing… that’s all…”
But her actions betray her words. Her tongue presses flat against the underside of your cock as she takes you deeper, sucking with more purpose. Her free hand rests on your thigh, fingers digging in slightly. You rest your hand gently on the back of her head. Joy moans softly around you, the vibration traveling straight through your length.
She pulls off for a second, catching her breath.
“It’s not cheating… right? Not if your cock is bigger than his…”
The confession slips out in a breathless whisper, and the moment she says it, her cheeks flush darker. She immediately dives back down, taking you deeper this time, sucking harder as if trying to drown out her own words. You let her set the pace for a little longer, but the need building inside you makes your grip on the back of her head firmer. Slowly, you start guiding her movements, fucking her mouth with slow, deep thrusts. Joy whimpers around your cock but doesn’t pull away. Her eyes water as you push a little deeper than she can comfortably take. She gags softly, spit dripping from the corners of her mouth and running down her chin, eventually falling into the deep cleavage of her red dress.
You pull back slightly, letting her breathe, but she only leans forward again, eager despite the mess. Another thrust, deeper this time, and more spit spills down her chin, dripping onto her tits and making the fabric of her dress glisten.
“It’s… just once…”
She mumbles again when you let her pull off for air, strings of saliva connecting her lips to your cock. Her voice is hoarse, eyes glassy.
“Just… helping with the choreo… that’s all…”
But even as she says it, she opens her mouth again, taking you back in willingly. Her head moves in time with your slow thrusts. Her hands grip your thighs as you fuck her face with controlled, steady strokes. Every time you push a little too deep, she gags wetly, more drool spilling down her chin and onto her chest. The sight is filthy. Her red dress getting stained, her makeup starting to smudge, her eyes watering as she looks up at you. You can feel her throat tightening around you, her tongue still working desperately even as she struggles to take everything you give her. Joy’s muffled moans grow needier, her body shifting on her knees as if she’s getting turned on by her own surrender. She pulls off just long enough to gasp.
“Don’t stop… just… fuck my mouth…”
Then she’s back on you, letting you use her throat while she keeps mumbling weak excuses between gags and slurps.
“It’s not cheating… it’s not…”
But her actions say something completely different. The red dress has ridden up high on her thighs as she takes your cock back into her warm, wet mouth. The song "Addicted" continues playing through the practice room speakers, your own voice filling the space with its low, seductive rap verses and catchy chorus.
She knows this is wrong. She knows it with every slow bob of her head, every swirl of her tongue around your shaft. Her boyfriend is waiting somewhere, completely unaware. But right now, with your cock sliding between her lips and your hand resting on the back of her head, the guilt only seems to make her wetter.
“It’s just once…”
She tells herself again, trying to convince herself even as she sucks you deeper.
Just helping with the choreo… nothing more…
But your song is playing, and the lyrics hit her differently now.
"You know what you do when you look at me… Biting your lip, dropping to your knees…"
She feels every word like it was written for this exact moment.
Joy pulls back slightly, gasping for air once more. Her eyes are glassy, cheeks flushed.
“I shouldn’t be doing this…This is so wrong…”
Yet she immediately leans forward again, taking your cock back into her mouth with a needy hum. Her head moves with more confidence now, sucking you deeper, her tongue pressing firmly against the underside as she works your length.
She really is starting to like your cock. The thickness, the way it stretches her lips, the heavy weight on her tongue…it’s intoxicating. She can see exactly why Yeri let you fuck her like a cheap slut in that bathroom stall. The pictures Yeri sent had already shocked her. Yeri on her knees, lipstick ruined, eyes watery. But the ones with Yeri’s face pressed against the tiles, makeup smeared, drooling while you fucked her from behind… those had stunned Joy even more. Her boyfriend had never been rough with her. Never pinned her down like that. Never made her feel used and wanted at the same time.
Joy moans around your cock, the vibration traveling through you as she takes you deeper, gagging softly when the tip hits the back of her throat. More spit drips down her chin, landing on her cleavage and making the red fabric darker. She pulls off for a second, breathing hard.
“Your cock…It’s so much bigger than his… fuck…”
She looks up at you with hazy eyes, conflicted but clearly excited.
“I can’t believe Yeri sent me those pictures… especially the ones where you had her face against the wall.”
She licks her lips, then leans in and kisses the side of your shaft.
“She looked so wrecked… I kept staring at them. I shouldn’t have… but I did.”
Joy takes you back into her mouth, sucking with renewed hunger. Her head moves faster now, cheeks hollowing as she works you eagerly. She’s no longer pretending this is just “practicing.” She’s sucking you off because she wants to. Because she’s getting wetter thinking about what’s coming next.
She wants your cock inside her. She wants to feel what Yeri felt. The song reaches the bridge, your voice low and cocky through the speakers.
"Tell me you’re addicted too… Tell me you can’t sleep without me inside you…"
Joy whimpers around your length, her free hand slipping between her own thighs, rubbing herself through her soaked panties as she continues blowing you. She’s completely lost in it now. Excited, guilty, and aching for you to fuck her properly. Her eyes flick up to meet yours again, watery and desperate, silently begging you to take control and give her what she’s been fantasizing about since she saw those pictures.
She stays on her knees for a while longer, completely focused on your cock. She sucks you with slow, hungry devotion, taking you deep, then pulling back to swirl her tongue around the head, licking up every drop of spit and pre-cum that leaks from you. Her eyes are half-lidded, cheeks flushed, and every few seconds she lets out a soft, needy moan that vibrates around your length. She seems to be genuinely enjoying it now, lost in the taste and the weight of you on her tongue.
She pulls off for a moment, breathing heavily
“Fuck… your cock tastes so good.”
She whispers, almost to herself. Then she leans in again, sucking you deeper, her head bobbing with more rhythm as she starts to lose herself in it.
After a minute, Joy reaches into the deep cleavage of her red dress. Her fingers fish around for a second before she pulls out a small, silver condom packet she had tucked securely under the strap of her bra. You watch, surprised and turned on, as she rips the packet open with her teeth. She holds the condom between her fingers, looks up at you with dark, hazy eyes, and slowly rolls it down your hard, glistening cock. Her hands are steady, but her breathing is shaky.
Once it’s on, she doesn’t waste time. She leans forward and takes you back into her mouth, sucking you through the thin latex. The sensation is different, but still incredibly hot. Joy moans around you, clearly enjoying the act of sucking you while you’re wrapped up, her tongue pressing against the underside as she works you deeper. She keeps going like that for a while, eyes watering slightly whenever she takes you too deep, spit dripping down her chin onto her dress.
Eventually, she pulls, breathing hard.
“Floor. I want you between my legs.”
You don’t argue. Joy lies back on the cool practice room floor, the red dress riding up her thighs as she spreads her legs for you. You kneel between them, pushing the hem of her dress higher until her soaked red panties are fully exposed. You hook your fingers into the waistband and pull them to the side, revealing her glistening, puffy pussy. She’s dripping wet. You lean down and drag your tongue slowly up her slit, tasting her. Joy’s back arches instantly, a broken moan escaping her lips.
“Oh my god…”
You eat her out with focused hunger, long, slow licks followed by firm circles around her clit. At the same time, you slide two fingers inside her tight heat, curling them upward while your thumb rubs her clit in steady strokes. Joy’s hips buck against your face, her hands flying down to grip your hair.
“Fuck-yes-right there-”
She gasps, voice trembling.
“Your tongue feels so good… don’t stop-”
You keep going, licking and sucking her clit while your fingers pump into her, making wet, lewd sounds that mix with the fading music still playing in the background. Joy’s thighs start to shake around your head, her moans growing louder and more desperate. She’s soaking your chin and fingers, her pussy twitching. Joy looks down at you between her legs, eyes glassy with lust, breathing ragged.
“Oh fuck…”
You eat her out with slow, steady licks, long strokes from her entrance up to her clit, then firm circles around the sensitive bud. Every time her breathing starts to quicken and her thighs begin to tremble, you pull back and switch to kissing her inner thighs instead. Soft, open-mouthed kisses, gentle bites, your tongue tracing lazy patterns on her smooth skin.
The back-and-forth drives her insane. Every time she feels her orgasm building - hips lifting, breath hitching, fingers tightening in your hair - you switch again, focusing on her thighs and denying her the direct stimulation she craves.
Joy’s body shakes with frustration and need.
“Stop-ah-stop teasing me…”
She whines as her voice cracks.
“Please… just make me feel good… I can’t take it anymore…”
You kiss her inner thigh again, right next to her dripping pussy, making her whimper.
“You want my cock? Or do you want my tongue in your pussy?”
Joy tries to answer, but the moment she opens her mouth you lick a slow, wet stripe along her thigh, dangerously close to her folds but not quite there.
“I- I want- fuck-”
She stutters, hips twitching desperately.
You do it again, another teasing kiss on her thigh, then a gentle bite. Joy’s head falls back against the floor, a frustrated, needy sob escaping her.
“Your cock…I want your cock… please…”
You smile against her skin.
“Good girl.”
The praise makes Joy whimper loudly, her pussy visibly clenching around nothing. You move up between her legs, kneeling right there. Your condom-covered cock is rock hard and throbbing as you align the head with her soaked entrance. You rub it up and down her slit once, coating yourself in her wetness, teasing her clit with the tip. Joy’s breath catches, her nails scrape against the wooden floor. You push forward slowly, the thick head stretching her open as you sink into her tight, dripping pussy. Joy’s back arches off the floor, a long, broken moan tearing from her throat as you fill her inch by inch.
“Oh my god… you’re so big…”
You don’t stop until you’re buried to the hilt inside her, hips pressed flush against hers. Her walls flutter and squeeze around you, still sensitive from your earlier teasing. You stay there for a moment, letting her adjust, feeling her pulse around your cock. Joy looks up at you with glassy, desperate eyes, breathing hard.
“Please… fuck me…”
You start thrusting into Joy’s tight, wet pussy with slow, deep strokes, savoring the way her walls grip your cock. The moment you pick up a steady rhythm, Joy becomes surprisingly loud. She doesn’t talk much, no long sentences, but the sounds she makes fill the entire practice room. Soft, breathy whines spill from her lips with every thrust. High-pitched whimpers when you bottom out. Little broken moans that grow louder as you fuck her harder.
“Ah… ahh… mmph-”
Every time you drive into her, a needy sound escapes her. Her head tilts back against the floor, eyes half-closed, mouth open as she lets out continuous, shameless noises.
“Deeper…”
She gasps occasionally, voice trembling.
“Mmm- harder…”
That’s all she manages. The rest is just raw, instinctive sounds: whines, whimpers, and moans that echo off the mirrors around you.
You look down at her, hands gripping her naked thighs, spreading them wider as you ruin her pussy with steady, powerful thrusts. Her red dress is bunched uselessly around her waist, her body jolting beautifully every time your hips slap against hers.
Your eyes drift to her chest. Her tits bounce with every thrust, not dramatically yet, but enough to draw your full attention. You can’t stop staring, wondering how they’d feel in your hands, how heavy they’d be, how soft her nipples would feel between your fingers.
Joy notices. Even through her moans, she sees where your gaze is locked. Her lips part, and between two shaky whimpers she manages to ask.
“You want to see them…?”
You nod, breathing hard. Without hesitation, Joy reaches down, grabs the hem of her red dress, and pulls it up and over her head in one smooth motion. She tosses the dress aside, leaving her in just her red bra. She arches her back slightly, reaches behind herself, and unhooks the bra with ease. The straps slide down her shoulders, and she pulls it off completely.
Her tits spill free. They’re fuller and heavier than you expected, beautiful, soft, with pretty pink nipples already hard from arousal. The moment the bra is gone, they bounce more freely with every thrust you give her, jiggling hypnotically as you fuck her. Joy’s moans grow a little louder now that she’s fully exposed. Her hands move up to cup her own breasts for a second, squeezing them gently before letting them go again, letting them bounce naturally as you continue pounding into her.
You can’t take your eyes off them. The sight of her perfect tits bouncing while you ruin her tight pussy on the practice room floor is almost too much. Her loud, needy whimpers and moans keep filling the room, mixing with the wet sounds of your cock sliding in and out of her soaked cunt. Joy’s head falls back again, another long, trembling whine escaping her as you thrust deeper. You keep pounding into Joy’s tight, wet pussy with steady, deep strokes, your hands still gripping her naked thighs and your eyes are locked on her tits. They bounce beautifully with every thrust. You can’t help but compare them silently to Karina’s. Karina’s are perky and perfectly shaped, sitting high on her chest with cute, sensitive nipples that always get rock hard the moment you touch them. Joy’s are noticeably smaller, with a natural softness that makes them jiggle more freely. Her nipples are a pretty shade of pink, already stiff and begging for attention.
After a few more thrusts, you make up your mind. You want a taste. You lean down without slowing your rhythm, still fucking her deep and steady, and wrap your lips around one of her tits. You suck greedily, tongue swirling around her hard nipple before you gently bite down. Her back arches sharply off the floor, pushing her chest harder into your mouth. A loud, broken moan tears from her throat as her hands fly to the back of your neck, fingers tangling in your hair.
“Ah-! Yes- suck them-!”
She pulls you deeper into her tits, pressing your face between her soft, warm mounds. You switch from one nipple to the other, sucking harder, licking, gently biting while your hips keep snapping forward, cock plunging into her soaked pussy again and again.
The combination is overwhelming for her. Being fucked deep and having her tits worshipped at the same time makes Joy lose control. Her back stays arched off the ground, body trembling as loud, needy moans spill from her lips without restraint.
“Oh my god- fuck- it feels so good-!”
She tries not to think about her boyfriend. She really does. But the comparison creeps in anyway. Her boyfriend is gentle. Sweet. He touches her like she’s fragile. He never fucks her like this, never pins her down, never sucks on her tits while pounding her pussy, never makes her moan this loudly.
You’re different. Rougher. Hungrier. You’re taking what you want, and her body is responding in ways she didn’t know it could. The guilt flickers in the back of her mind, but it’s quickly drowned out by pleasure. Joy’s fingers tighten in your hair, pulling you even harder against her chest as she whimpers.
“Don’t stop-please-suck them harder-fuck me deeper-!”
Her pussy stutters around your cock, getting wetter with every thrust. Her tits jiggle against your face as you devour them, sucking and licking while you ruin her on the practice room floor. Joy’s head falls back, another loud, shameless moan echoing through the mirrors. She’s completely lost in it now, back arched, tits in your mouth, pussy stuffed full of your cock, moaning like she doesn’t care who might hear. You keep fucking Joy with deep, steady thrusts, your cock sliding in and out of her tight, soaking pussy while your mouth stays latched onto her tits. You suck harder on one nipple, tongue flicking over the stiff peak, then switch to the other, lavishing it with the same hungry attention. Your free hand moves from her thigh down between your bodies. Your fingers find her swollen clit and start rubbing it in firm, fast circles, matching the rhythm of your hips.
Joy’s reaction is instant and overwhelming. Her moans grow much louder, echoing through the empty practice room.
“Ah-! Fuck-! Too much-!”
She cries out, voice cracking. Her back arches sharply off the floor again, pushing her tits harder into your mouth. She can barely handle the triple stimulation. Your thick cock stretching and pounding her pussy, your mouth sucking greedily on her sensitive tits, and your fingers rubbing her clit without mercy. She doesn’t know what she wants more. She can’t decide. The cock filling her so deep, the wet heat of your mouth on her nipples, or the relentless pressure on her clit. All three sensations crash into her at once, leaving her a trembling, moaning mess.
“Oh my god-I can’t-it feels too good-!”
Her hips jerk uncontrollably against you.
You don’t let up. You keep thrusting into her, sucking her tits, and rubbing her clit all at the same time, determined to push her over the edge. Joy’s moans turn into desperate, broken cries. Her walls start spasming wildly around your cock, getting tighter and tighter. Suddenly, her entire body seizes up. She arches her back even further off the floor, hips bucking up violently as her orgasm crashes through her.
“Fuuuuck-! I’m cuming-cuming-!”
Her pussy clamps down hard around your cock, pulsing and spasming in powerful waves. She shatters around you, gushing wetly as her climax rips through her body. Her thighs shake uncontrollably, her tits bouncing wildly as she trembles beneath you.
You have to fight hard to hold it together. Her pussy is milking you so tightly, rippling and squeezing around your cock like it’s trying to pull your orgasm out of you. Combined with the sight and feel of her tits in your mouth and the way she’s moaning and falling apart…it’s almost too much. You grit your teeth and keep thrusting through her orgasm, fucking her deep and steady, riding out every wave of her climax until her body slowly starts to calm down. Joy’s back finally lowers back to the floor. Her chest heaves with heavy breaths, her face flushed and glistening with sweat. Her pussy continues to flutter weakly around your cock, aftershocks still rolling through her. She looks up at you with glassy, fucked-out eyes, lips parted, breathing ragged. You’re still buried deep inside her, rock hard and throbbing, having barely managed to hold back your own release.
Joy’s body slowly relaxes beneath you, her back finally lowering to the cool practice room floor. Her chest rises and falls with heavy sighs. The loud, shameless moans and whimpers from moments ago have quieted into soft, exhausted pants. Her pussy continues to flutter weakly around your cock, still buried deep inside her, aftershocks gently pulsing through her.
For a moment, she almost forgets the music is still playing. Then the beat shifts. The familiar opening of your "Ride It" starts filling the room. The moment Joy hears it, something changes in her eyes. A fresh spark of lust flickers across her flushed face. For the first time in a long time, she feels a strong, almost overwhelming urge to ride. It’s not that she usually dislikes being on top, but with her boyfriend, it never felt like this. He never made her want to take control, to bounce on his cock like a desperate slut. With you, though… with your thick cock still stretching her and your song playing in the background… she suddenly craves it. And the mirrors surrounding you two only make it hotter. She’ll be able to watch herself, watch every bounce, every roll of her hips, every expression on her face as she rides you.
Joy looks up at you, breathing still heavy.
“Lie down.”
You pull out of her and lie back on the floor. Joy immediately climbs on top of you, straddling your hips. She reaches down, wraps her hand around your condom-covered cock, and lines it up with her dripping entrance. She sinks down, taking every inch until her ass rests against your thighs. A deep, satisfied moan escapes her as she feels you fill her again. Then she starts riding. To the rhythm of your own song.
Joy rolls her hips slowly at first, grinding down on your cock, letting the beat guide her. Her hands rest on your chest for balance as she begins to bounce. Her tits jiggle with every movement, the red dress long discarded, leaving her completely naked on top of you. You place your hands on her waist, fingers digging into her soft skin as you let her take control. Your palms explore her body, sliding up her sides, cupping her bouncing tits, thumbs brushing over her hard nipples. You enjoy the view. Her tits look incredible as they bounce freely while she rides you. But in the back of your mind, you can’t help but miss Karina’s. Because of this stupid NNN bet, you haven’t been able to touch, squeeze, or suck on Karina’s tits properly since the beginning of the month. The memory of how they feel in your hands, flickers through your thoughts even as Joy rides you like a slut to your own song.
Joy’s moans start growing again, mixing with the lyrics of "Ride It" playing around you. She leans forward slightly, hands planted on your chest, bouncing harder, chasing the pleasure she clearly craves. Her eyes are half-lidded, lips parted, completely lost in riding your cock while your own voice fills the practice room. She looks down at you, voice breathy and needy between moans.
“Fuck… your cock feels so good…”
Joy keeps bouncing on your cock, her hips rising and falling with increasing rhythm. She’s fully committed now, no hesitation, no more half-hearted excuses. She lifts herself up until only the head remains inside her, then slams back down, taking every inch with a wet slap. Her tits bounce beautifully with every movement. You can’t resist anymore. Your hands slide up her body and cup her full, soft breasts, squeezing them greedily. You massage them firmly, thumbs brushing over her hard nipples, rolling and pinching them between your fingers as she rides you.
Joy moans louder at the added stimulation.
“Ah-! Yes-play with them-!”
She watches herself in the mirrors that line the practice room walls. The sight turns her on even more. She sees herself, completely naked, flushed and sweaty, bouncing shamelessly on your cock like a slut. Her tits jiggling in your hands, her hips rolling, her pussy swallowing your thick length again and again. The reflection makes her feel incredibly sexy. That realization gives her a sudden surge of confidence. Her riding becomes bolder, more aggressive. She starts rolling her hips in deep, sensual circles on the downstroke, grinding her clit against you before lifting up and dropping again.
She gets more vocal too. Not just moans and whimpers anymore, actual words spill from her lips between heavy breaths.
“Fuck-your cock feels so good inside me…”
“Look at me-look how I’m riding you…”
“Harder-squeeze my tits harder-!”
While Joy loses herself in her reflection, you can’t stop staring at her body. Your eyes are glued to her abs now. The way they flex and tighten every time she lifts herself up, the smooth, toned muscles of her tight tummy rolling and contracting as she bounces on your cock. The sight is hypnotic. Every time she drops down, her stomach tightens beautifully, highlighting the definition of her core. You keep massaging her tits, squeezing the soft flesh, pinching her nipples while she rides you faster and more desperately. Joy’s moans grow louder and filthier as she watches herself in the mirror.
“Shit, I look so fucking hot riding your cock…”
She gasps, voice trembling with arousal.
“Look at my tits-they’re bouncing so much-ahh-!”
She grinds down harder, her pussy clenching around you as she chases the pleasure, completely lost in the sight of her own body moving on top of you. Her tight tummy keeps flexing and rolling with every bounce, and you can’t take your eyes off it - or off the way her tits jiggle in your hands while she rides you like she was made for it.
Joy’s breathing is ragged now, her moans turning into needy cries as she gets closer again.
“Fuck-I’m gonna-I’m getting close again-!”
She doesn’t slow down. If anything, she rides you even harder, eyes fixed on her reflection in the mirror, completely addicted to how she looks while taking your cock. You try to thrust up into Joy from below, eager to take control and drive deeper into her, but she immediately presses her hands down on your chest, stopping your hips.
“No. Let noona take care of you.”
She grinds down harder instead, rolling her hips in slow, steady circles, her tight pussy swallowing every inch of your cock and squeezing around you as she moves. The motion is sinful and deep and sensual and she’s completely in control.
Your hands leave her tits, sliding down her body again, roaming over her waist, her hips, the curve of her ass, then back up her sides. You trace every inch of her smooth skin, feeling the way her muscles flex and roll as she rides you. The more you touch her, the more confident Joy becomes. She sits up straighter, hands braced on your chest, and starts talking dirtier, her voice breathy and teasing between moans.
“Look at you… lying there while I use your cock…”
“Mmm-you like when noona rides you like this?”
“My pussy’s so wet for you… can you feel how tight I am?”
She grinds down especially hard on one roll, making you groan. Her second orgasm is building fast now. You can feel it in the way her walls start fluttering around you, the way her breathing turns ragged and her thighs tremble on either side of your hips. Joy’s eyes flutter, but she keeps riding, her voice growing needier.
“I’m getting close again… fuck-I’m so close…”
She leans forward slightly, tits swaying heavily above you, and looks straight into your eyes.
“Use my pussy. Fuck me until I cum-please-make me cum on your cock.”
That’s all you need. Your hands grip her waist tightly. You plant your feet on the floor and start pounding up into her from below, hard, fast, relentless thrusts that make her bounce violently on your cock. Joy cries out, her whole body shaking above you.
“Ah-! Yes-! Just like that-!”
Her tits jiggle wildly with every powerful upward thrust. They bounce and slap together, nipples hard and flushed as she’s fucked senseless from below. Joy’s head falls back, loud, broken moans spilling from her lips as she takes everything you give her. Her pussy clamps around your cock, getting tighter and wetter as her second orgasm rushes toward her. She’s completely lost in it now, bouncing and shaking on top of you, tits jiggling obscenely, her tight tummy flexing with every hard thrust while she chases her climax. You grip Joy’s waist tighter and start destroying her pussy from below. Your hips snap upward with raw power, thrusting hard and deep into her tight, soaking cunt. Each brutal stroke makes her bounce violently on your cock, her tits jiggling wildly above you. The wet, lewd sound of your cock slamming into her fills the practice room, mixing with the beat of your song still playing in the background.
Joy’s moans turn into loud, broken cries.
“Ah-! Fuck-! Too deep-! You’re-ahh-ruining me-!”
She can barely hold herself up anymore. Her hands press desperately against your chest as she takes everything you give her, her body shaking with every powerful thrust.
Suddenly, right before she tips over the edge, Joy feels something unfamiliar. A strange, building pressure deep in her lower belly, almost like she needs to pee. It grows stronger and stronger with every thrust. Her eyes widen.
“Oh my god-wait, I feel-I’m gonna-!”
She doesn’t get to finish the sentence. Joy’s second orgasm explodes through her.
Her back arches violently off your body as she squirts hard, a clear, powerful jet of her juices gushing out around your cock and showering your abs and chest. Her pussy spasms wildly, clamping down on you as she comes undone. The sudden gush surprises you so much that your cock slips out of her dripping pussy mid-thrust. You freeze, eyes wide, watching in shock as Joy squirts all over you, her body writhing and squirming on top of you while you instinctively hold her hips in place. She keeps shaking, a broken, high-pitched cry tearing from her throat as the orgasm rips through her. The stream slowly turns into a messy dribble, soaking your skin and the floor beneath you. When it finally stops, Joy collapses forward onto your chest, breathing hard, face buried against your neck.
She’s clearly embarrassed.
“Oh my god…I’m so sorry… I don’t know what happened… I’ve never… I didn’t mean to-”
You chuckle, one hand gently stroking her back.
“It’s okay.”
You say, still catching your breath.
“I didn’t expect you to squirt like that… but it was fucking hot.”
Joy lifts her head, cheeks burning red, but your calm, almost amused reaction seems to ease some of her embarrassment. Instead, it reignites the heat in her eyes. She bites her lip, looking at you with renewed hunger.
“…Since I came all over you, you better do the same.”
She climbs off you slowly, her legs still shaky. Then she kneels between your legs again, looking at you expectantly.
“Stand up.”
You push yourself up and stand in front of her. Joy reaches out, wraps her hand around your cock, and leans in. She starts cleaning you with her mouth, licking and sucking her own juices off your length, her tongue swirling around the head and shaft. She takes you deeper, moaning softly as she tastes herself on you. Her eyes stay locked on yours the entire time, filled with lust and a hint of playful shame. She pulls off just long enough to whisper.
“Let me make you cum now…”
Then she dives back down, sucking you eagerly, clearly determined to return the favor and push you over the edge. Her lips stretch wide around your thickness as she sucks you deep and sloppy, head bobbing with wet, messy sounds that echo through the practice room. Spit drips freely from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin and onto her tits as she works you with desperate enthusiasm.
On one hand, the thrill is intoxicating. The thought of another man, especially you, painting her face with cum makes her pussy throb. She can already imagine the warm, heavy ropes landing on her skin. It turns her on more than she wants to admit.
On the other hand, guilt gnaws at her. What would her boyfriend think if he saw her like this? On her knees in a practice room, sucking another man’s cock like a desperate slut while his song playlist plays in the background? The shame burns hot in her chest… but it only seems to make her suck you harder.
Her thoughts scatter when you groan deeply, voice rough with warning.
“Fuck-Joy, I’m gonna cum-”
She pulls off your cock. Her hand immediately wraps around your shaft, stroking you fast and firm, twisting at the head. Joy tilts her head back slightly, opens her mouth wide, and closes her eyes, waiting. You can’t hold back any longer. With a low, guttural groan, you explode. Thick, heavy ropes of cum shoot across her face in powerful spurts. The first streak lands across her forehead and nose, the second splashes over her cheek and lips, the third paints her chin and drips down onto her tits. You keep pulsing, painting her pretty face with a messy, generous load until her features are glazed and dripping with your seed.
Joy stays perfectly still, mouth open, taking every drop like she loves it.
When you finally finish, she stays there for a moment, eyes still closed, face completely covered in your cum. A thick strand slowly drips from her chin onto her chest.
She looks utterly filthy. And breathtaking.
Joy slowly opens her eyes. She doesn’t wipe her face. Instead, she looks up at you with a dazed, satisfied expression, the shame and lust still swirling together in her gaze. She licks a drop of your cum from the corner of her lips and gives you a small, shaky smile.
“…That was a lot.”
Her face is still painted with your thick load, some of it already starting to drip down her neck.
The apartment is quiet except for the soft rustle of cards. You and Karina are sitting cross-legged on the living room floor, a half-finished game of Go-Stop spread out between you. The coffee table has been pushed aside, and a few empty snack bowls sit nearby. It’s one of those rare calm evenings where nothing dramatic is happening. No schedules, no sudden visitors, just the two of you.
Karina leans forward, studying her cards with a focused little frown. She’s wearing one of your oversized hoodies, the sleeves too long on her arms, and her hair is tied up in a messy bun. She looks comfortable.
She finally plays a card and glances up at you, a small smirk tugging at her lips.
“You’re too quiet tonight. Did something happen at the company?”
You shrug, playing your own card.
“Nothing major. Dropped you two off, ran into a couple people on the way out. The usual.”
Karina hums, not entirely convinced, but she doesn’t push. Instead, she reaches over and steals one of the remaining shrimp chips from your side, popping it into her mouth with a satisfied crunch.
The silence that follows is easy, almost peaceful. Until the front door clicks open.
Giselle steps inside, still in her workout clothes. Loose sweatpants and a cropped top that shows a strip of her stomach. She pauses when she sees the two of you on the floor, cards scattered everywhere.
“Oh… card night?”
She asks, voice soft and a little awkward.
Karina looks up and smiles.
“Yeah. Want to join? We’re almost done with this round.”
Giselle hesitates for a second, then nods. She kicks off her shoes and walks over, lowering herself onto the floor beside Karina. She glances at you briefly, just a quick look, before focusing on the cards. The three of you continue the game in relative silence for a few minutes. The atmosphere is… strange. Not uncomfortable exactly, but layered. You can feel the weight of everything that’s happened recently hanging in the air.
Karina wins the round with a satisfied little laugh, collecting the points.
“Ha! I’m on fire tonight.”
Giselle smiles faintly, but her eyes flick toward you again when she thinks you’re not looking. Karina deals the next round, humming softly to herself.
“So,”
She says casually, not looking up from the cards.
“How was your day, oppa? Anything interesting happen after you left us?”
Her tone is light, but there’s a tiny edge to it. The kind that makes you wonder if she already knows more than she’s letting on. Giselle stays quiet, pretending to focus on arranging her cards, but you notice the way her fingers tighten slightly around them.
The game continues, but the peaceful card night suddenly feels a lot more loaded than it did five minutes ago. Karina is winning again, humming happily as she collects points, while Giselle plays quietly, occasionally stealing glances at you when she thinks no one is looking.
Your phone vibrates once on the floor beside you. You glance down, expecting maybe a schedule update or a random message from your manager. Instead, the notification shows a new message from Seulgi.
You unlock the phone and open it. The picture loads.
You stare at the photo for a second longer than you should. The way the fabric clings to her body, the subtle flex of her abs…it’s clearly not just about working out.
You know exactly what Seulgi’s intention is.
A small, dangerous spark of excitement runs through you. You remember how tight her ass felt last time, how she moaned when you fucked her. The idea of bending her over again, maybe even taking her ass once more, makes your cock twitch slightly in your pants. You’re still convinced you’re winning this month. Karina lost. You’ve already gotten plenty of release. So why not enjoy it?
You type a quick reply, keeping it casual but open.
“Sure. What time?”
You hit send and lock the phone, placing it back on the floor as if nothing happened.
Karina looks up from her cards, raising an eyebrow.
“Who was that?”
“Just management stuff.”
You lie smoothly, picking up your next card.
“Nothing important.”
Giselle stays quiet, but you catch her eyes flicking toward your phone for a split second before she looks back down at her hand.
The game continues. Karina wins the round again and laughs triumphantly, leaning over to ruffle your hair.
“You’re distracted tonight, oppa. Losing on purpose?”
You smile and shrug, trying to keep your expression neutral.
“Maybe I’m just letting you win.” Giselle doesn’t say anything, but the tension in the room feels a little thicker now. You pick up your cards again, but your mind is already half on tomorrow.
(Karina X Giselle X Winter X Ningning X Irene X Seulgi X Wendy X Joy Yeri X Male Reader) Wordcount: 13252 words
You walk down the dim hallway toward Winter and Ningning’s dorm. Your phone is still warm in your pocket. Your pulse still hasn’t settled. And your mind is playing the same two phone calls on a loop.
“Minjeong-ah… I need you to step up your seducing. I’m close to losing. If he touches me like that again, I’m done.”
“Please…help me make him lose before I do.”
Karina is secretly plotting with Winter to break you. You should’ve known.
Winter’s voice, soft and trembling, nothing like the playful tone she uses in front of her members.
“Oppa… I really was trying to hint it. But you didn’t do anything.”
A pause you felt in your spine.
“So, I’m just going to say it.”
Another pause.
“Come over.”
Your jaw tightened. Your grip on your phone slipped, despite you knowing Karina put her up to this.
She continued.
“I want to have sex with you.”
“Right now.”
“…Please.”
And you, with Karina’s betrayal ringing in your ear, with the knowledge that Winter wasn’t an innocent player but part of this trap, answered calmly.
“Yes.”
Winter exhaled like she’d been waiting all month for that one word.
Now you’re here. At her door. You stop walking and stare at the panel with their unit number on it. Your bag hangs from your shoulder. Inside, wrapped in the receipt from the hardware shop down the street is the coil of red rope you bought.
Your fingers brush against the bag. It feels heavier than it should. Heavier with everything you’re about to do. Not because Winter asked for sex. Not because Karina sent her to seduce you. But because this is the perfect moment for your own counterattack.
If Winter wants to “help” Karina break you? Fine. You’ll give Winter exactly what she asked for. And then you’ll use her eagerness to flip the whole game upside down.
You raise your hand. You ring the doorbell. For a heartbeat, nothing happens. Then the lock clicks. A slow, careful click.
The door cracks open just a few centimeters, enough for warm air to spill out. Enough for a soft voice to slip through the gap.
“Oppa…?”
Winter’s voice.
You push the door open the rest of the way.
Her silhouette stands framed in the golden dorm light. Her hair is falling down her shoulders. An oversized white shirt is barely covering anything. Bare legs peek out beneath the hem.
Her eyes drop immediately to your bag. You see her swallow.
“You… brought something?”
You smile. Not gentle or hesitant. But a victorious smile. Because Winter thinks she’s in control. And she has no idea that everything she and Karina planned just handed you exactly the weapon you needed.
Winter steps back just enough for you to enter, then softly pushes the door shut behind you. The click of the lock feels strangely loud in the quiet apartment.
She exhales. It’s a tiny, nervous sound. She’s hesitating. Not because she changed her mind. Not because she doesn’t want you here. But because the fantasy she’s been chasing in her head for days - the teasing, the hints, the cropped tops, the car ride, your eyes on her waist - has suddenly turned real.
Her fingers fidget with the hem of her oversized shirt. Her eyes flick to your mouth, then away, then back. You’re about to say something reassuring, ask if she wants to take it slow, when Winter suddenly rises onto her tiptoes. Her small hands slide up your chest, over your shoulders, and then…she pulls you down and kisses you.
There’s no warning. Just Winter’s soft mouth pressing into yours with desperate determination. As if she’s trying to make up for every moment you didn’t kiss her back when she was hinting. Your hands lift automatically, but you keep them gentle. You rest them on her waist, thumb brushing her clothed skin. Winter pushes herself closer. Her breath mixes with yours. Her kiss grows hungrier and needier, almost relieved when you don’t pull back.
Then, her leg curls around your thigh. She rubs against you, pressing her body into yours. She does it because she wants to feel what she does to you. You feel her tremble when she realizes exactly how hard you are already. Winter’s lips part in a soft gasp against yours. And then she makes a tiny, breathy sound, something between a moan and a whine, and lifts her other leg.
She clings to you. Instinct kicks in. Your hands slide down behind her and cup her ass through the thin cotton of her shirt. You lift her easily. Her body is featherlight and warmer than you expected. Her thighs tighten around your hips as if she was made to cling to you like this.
Winter presses her forehead to yours, breathing hard.
“Oppa… don’t drop me.”
She whispers, but there’s laughter under it, a nervous kind that betrays her excitement.
You grip her ass a little tighter.
“I won’t.”
She smiles against your mouth.
And then she kisses you again, deeper, slower, more sure of herself, as you carry her deeper into the hallway, her small frame bouncing just slightly in your hands with each step.
Winter kisses you between every breath, soft, urgent pecks that trail from your lips to your jaw and back again, before she whispers against your mouth.
“Oppa… take me to my room.”
Her voice is thin with excitement. Her legs squeeze around your waist, her arms looped tightly around your neck.
You nod once, then shift your grip under her ass and start walking down the short hallway. Winter keeps kissing you as you move, her lips brushing yours. Her thighs tighten every time your hands flex under her.
You’re halfway to her room when something catches your attention. A line of warm light under Ningning’s door. She’s awake. Winter doesn’t notice your quick glance.
She’s too focused on your mouth, too wrapped up in kissing you like she’s finally getting something she’s been craving for far too long.
By the time you reach her door, Winter pulls her lips from yours.
“In there.”
She whispers, chin nudging toward it. You push the door open with your shoulder.
The room is dim, soft LED lights glowing warm pinks and blues against the walls. Winter’s arms tighten around you in a little startled laugh as you step inside. With one shift of your weight, you close the door behind you, not with your hand, but with your foot, pressing it shut while still holding her up. The soft click echoes in the quiet room.
Winter looks at you with wide, flushed cheeks and thin breaths.
“Put me on the bed.”
She murmurs.
“Let me stand.”
You walk the two steps to her mattress, lowering her carefully until her feet press into the soft sheets. She keeps her balance by keeping her hands on your shoulders and for a moment, the two of you just stare at each other.
Even standing on her own bed, Winter is only barely taller than you. She likes that. You can tell by the small, shy smile tugging at her lips. Her fingers play with the fabric of your shirt, slowly sliding it up your chest.
“Oppa…”
She says, voice quiet, breath warm.
“You’re really here.”
She looks thrilled and nervous and turned on. She’s standing there, on her bed, face close to yours, waiting for your next move.
You close the distance again. Your hands settle lightly on her hips as Winter leans down and captures your mouth with hers. This kiss is slower and warmer. Her lips move softly, then deeper, and soon she’s kissing you like she’s afraid to break the moment. Her fingers curl in the collar of your shirt to keep you close. You let one hand slide up from her waist, over the side of her shirt, feeling the heat of her body underneath. You trace the curve of her ribcage, the outline of her small waist, the subtle rise of her stomach.
Then, your fingertips brush something firmer through the fabric. A thin elastic band. The waistband of her underwear. Winter shivers against your mouth.
But then…
“Wait.”
She pulls back slightly. Your heart stalls. For one beat, you think you went too fast. Or she’s nervous. Or she changed her mind entirely. You take half a step back, hands ready to move away, but Winter grabs your wrist gently.
“No.”
She whispers.
“Not like that. I just… I want to show you.”
Her cheeks are flushed pink. She bites her lip, then reaches for the hem of her oversized shirt. She lifts it, higher, past her stomach, her ribs, her chest, and finally over her head, dropping it behind her.
You forget how to breathe.
Winter’s wearing a dark green lace lingerie set, delicate and expensive looking. The kind of thing that seems like it was made just for her. The bra is soft lace with subtle floral patterns, slightly see through between them but not enough to reveal everything, just enough to tease. Her panties match, four thin waistbands hugging her hips in sculpted lines. One low, right where her thighs begin. One high, perfectly framing her waist. Two more crossing in between, shaping her curves perfectly.
Winter shifts her weight, eyes flicking away for half a second before she meets yours again.
“W-what do you think?”
She asks, voice trembling just a little.
You don’t answer right away, because you’re too stunned. Your hand lifts almost on instinct, fingers brushing the topmost waistband, then tracing the curve of her hip, the lace soft under your touch.
“You look…”
Your voice is low with need.
“…gorgeous.”
Winter exhales shakily, her lips parting as your hand moves slowly over her waist, exploring every inch you’re allowed to touch. And when you finally look up, her expression says it all. She wanted you to look at her like that. She wanted this moment. She wanted you.
Winter barely has time to breathe before your mouth is on hers again. You’re not gentle this time. You’re hungry. Almost claiming. She gasps into the kiss, her hands sliding up your chest, then curling around the back of your neck as she pulls you even closer. You step forward, crowding into her space, forcing her to arch her back just a little. Your palms skim her ribs. Then the curve of her waist. Then lower, dragging along the lace waistbands of her panties until she trembles beneath your hands.
Winter’s breath hitches when your fingertips slip under the top strap, tugging lightly against her skin without pulling it off.
“Ah…”
Winter shivers, her thighs pressing together for a moment, as if she’s trying to hold herself upright against the sudden rush of sensation. You break the kiss, your lips hovering over hers just long enough to watch her chase you forward.
Then your mouth drifts. Her cheek. The corner of her jaw. The soft spot under her ear that makes her knees buckle even though she’s standing on the mattress. Winter whines, a tiny, breathy sound she probably didn’t mean to let slip, and you feel it vibrate against your ear. Your hands roam further. Over her sides. Her stomach. Her hips. You explore every inch of her, letting your thumbs stroke the warm curve above the topmost waistband of her panties, feeling her twitch beneath your touch. But you don’t take anything off. Your mouth moves lower, down her neck, trailing heat across her skin.
Winter’s head drops back. Her lips part. Her breathing grows uneven as your tongue traces a slow line down toward her collarbone.
“You’re… you’re teasing me…”
She whispers, barely getting the words out. You smile against her skin and kiss a little lower. Winter’s hands fist in your hair desperately, pulling you closer. Your lips drag across her chest, right above the lace cups, close enough to make her whimper, but not enough to give her relief. Her thighs press together again. Then reopen. Her hips push forward into your hands as if her body refuses to wait.
Her voice breaks.
“Please…”
You lift your head slightly, catching the look in her eyes. She looks flushed and begging.
She swallows hard.
“Please… take me.”
The words come out soft, trembling, full of need she can’t hide anymore. You can’t help but marvel at how beautiful she looks in this very moment. Winter stands there in green lace, breathing uneven, skin flushed, body practically shaking in your hands and she looks like she’s about to fall apart if you don’t touch her properly.
With one hand still gripping her ass, you slide your other hand downward again, to the back of her knees. Winter falls back onto the mattress with a soft, startled breath, her hair fanning across the sheets as she lands. For a moment she just blinks up at you, chest rising and falling too quickly, lips parted. Her lingerie shifts with the movement, the lace hugging every contour of her body, the four delicate waistbands framing her hips like they were designed for your hands.
You crawl forward, placing one knee on the mattress between her thighs. Winter’s gaze follows you the entire way, her eyes wide, glassy and overwhelmed, but not afraid.
If anything, her eyes shine with something hotter than before. Need. Curiosity. Willingness. Your hand is on her ass again, thumb brushing along the edge of the lowest strap, and she shivers at the touch. You let your other hand trace the back of her knee before sliding up her thigh, spreading her legs just a little.
“Say it again.”
You murmur.
Winter’s breath catches. Her face turns red, her fingers curling into the sheets. But the way her hips roll forward makes it obvious she isn’t resisting. She’s melting.
“I…”
Her voice fails. Your fingers tighten on her ass cheek. She gasps, her back arching beautifully.
“Again.”
You repeat, slower this time.
Winter swallows hard, pupils blown wide as she looks up at you.
“Take me…”
She whispers.
“Please… take me.”
You hold her gaze as your mouth lowers. Not to her lips, not to her chest, but to her stomach. Right above the highest lace strap of her panties.
You place a kiss there. Soft. Warm. Too gentle for what she wants.
Her entire body jolts. You kiss again, higher this time. Then a slow lick. Another kiss. Another.
Winter whimpers, actually whimpers, her hands flying to her own mouth as if she’s embarrassed by how loud she’s getting. Your trail moves up her stomach, her ribs, the underside of her bra. Every touch of your lips hits her like an electric current. She trembles under you, thighs rubbing together in desperation.
Her voice breaks.
“Please… please-take me, touch me, do anything… just-”
Her breath shudders
“Just don’t stop.”
You smile against her skin, breath warm against the soft curve of her stomach. Your lips press a gentle kiss just below her navel. Winter gasps, a tremor of delight that runs through her body. Your hand slides under the waistband of her panties, hooking beneath the lace straps. You pull them down slowly. First one strap, then another, letting the fabric slip over her hips, past her thighs, until her beautiful pussy is fully revealed to your view.
Winter’s cheeks flush. Her eyes flutter closed as you lean in, brushing your lips over the bare skin of her lower belly.
“God, Minjeong-ah…”
You whisper, voice husky.
“You’re perfect.”
Your hands slide up her thighs. Your fingertips trace the smooth skin over her hipbones, across her waist, keeping her in place with gentle pressure. She trembles on the mattress, legs parting further of their own accord, inviting you closer. You pepper her stomach with kisses, soft nips and featherlight caresses, building a trail of heat down to her folds. Winter’s breath grows ragged, her hips lifting in search of more contact. Right before you touch her most sensitive spot, you pause. You look up, meeting her eyes, and smile.
“You deserve to feel spoiled.”
You murmur. Then you lean down, pressing a long, slow kiss right at the edge of her pussy. The delicate skin parts under your lips, and you taste her salty sweetness that makes your heart pound. Winter’s back arches, a soft whine escaping her lips as you begin to eat her pussy, tongue sliding between her folds. Your hands rest on her hips, steadying her as you explore her depths with gentle, but firm licks and flicks. She gasps and grips the sheets, thighs tightening around your head, pressing you closer. Every flick of your tongue, every soft suction, sends waves of pleasure ripping through her body.
“Oppa…”
Her voice trembles. You smile against her heat, increasing the rhythm, kissing her folds, swirling your tongue over her clit, listening to her whines and moans as she rides each wave of ecstasy you bring.
Winter’s fingers twist in your hair, pulling you deeper into her. With each passing second, she melts more completely into the mattress, lost in the delicious, endless sensation you’re giving her.
Your tongue finds Winter’s center again, this time with purpose. You start slow, flat of the tongue sweeping upward from her entrance to her clit, applying gentle pressure that has her hips bucking against you. Winter gasps, nails digging into the sheets. You shift technique, sliding one finger alongside your tongue, coaxing open her folds, then switch to a flick, sharp and light, over the sensitive nub of her clit. She arches, a soft moan turning into a needy whine. You lean in and press your lips over her clit, gently sucking before swirling your tongue in wide circles around her entire mound. Her thighs tremble. Her legs tighten around your head as she lifts her hips to meet you. You feel her warmth slick your mouth. Winter’s breathing turns ragged. You pause for a second, your eyes locked with hers.
“You’re so beautiful.”
Then you dive back in, tongue plunging into her channel, sliding in short, teasing flicks, each stroke sending tremors through her body. Your fingers at her thigh help drive her higher, palms massaging the soft skin above her knee. She moans louder, her head thrown back, shoulders shaking. You switch again, palming her clit with two slick fingers, your tongue tracing the newly wet groove between her lips, then flicking over her bundle of nerves. Your pace picks up in perfect tandem, finger thrusts slow and firm, tongue flicks rapid, alternating pressure so she never quite knows what’s coming next. Winter’s hands grip your hair so tightly, it almost hurts. Her moans rise in pitch.
“Oppa…”
She gasps.
“I can’t… I can’t-”
You lean closer, kissing her inner thigh.
“Yes, you can.”
Your fingers curl inside her lightly, teasing and stretching her. Your tongue slides up one side, pulls down the other, making her squirm. Then both fingers dip deeper for a single, steady thrust synchronized with the rhythm of your tongue. Her back arches, breath catching in her throat, and you hear the first high, keening note of her approaching orgasm.
You don’t let up. You intensify, finger curling, tongue swirling, mouth holding gentle suction, pulling at her clit with soft nibbles. Winter’s entire body trembles. Her moans become broken words.
“Fuuuck… oh-oh my god…”
Her legs clamp around your head, pulling you flush against her.
And then…she shatters.
Her body clenches around your fingers in tight, pulsing waves. Her moans crescendo into a raw, beautiful cry. She rides out the orgasm, thighs quivering against your cheeks, her chest rising and falling, her head thrown back. You hold her through every pulse, keeping consistent pressure on her clit, letting each contraction carry her higher, until at last her breath slows, her muscles relax, and she lies spent on the mattress.
You stay low, lips brushing her skin, tasting her sweetness until she’s completely come down. Her eyelids flutter, her cheeks are flushed, her lips are parted in the blissful fog of release.
Winter’s hand finds the back of your head, clinging softly, and she smiles at you, lips trembling.
“Thank you…That was… perfect.”
You don’t give Winter a break. Her body is still twitching when your mouth returns, lips and tongue resuming their slow, unhurried worship of her soaked pussy. At first, every touch makes her whole body shudder. She’s so sensitive now, each lick draws a gasp. Every swirl over her clit makes her hips jerk and her breath catch.
“Oppa-”
Winter’s voice is raw and trembling.
“I-it’s too much-”
You only murmur against her,
“Shh… you can take it.”
You slide your tongue up her slit again, lingering at the very top,
making her whimper. Her thighs flutter to close, but you gently hold them open, your hands soft but unyielding on her hips. Between licks, you pause just enough to speak.
“Tell me, Minjeong…Tell me all the things you want me to do to you.”
She shakes her head, cheeks burning red, her hand flying up to cover her face in embarrassment. You reward her shyness with a slow, deep suck over her clit,
and she cries out, hips pressing upward, fingers curling in your hair.
“Say it for me.”
You whisper, mouth brushing her trembling folds.
“Anything. Everything. What do you want, Minjeong-ah?”
Winter hesitates. You can feel her fighting the urge to stay quiet, to keep it all inside, but you don’t let up. Your tongue moves in slow, tight circles over her most sensitive spot,
never stopping, not until her hand leaves her face and tangles in your hair again.
She’s still hesitant, but the pleasure forces words from her lips in ragged, needy bursts.
“I… I want-I want you to-”
She moans as your tongue flicks faster.
“-I want you to fuck me, oppa… I want you to-oh my god-tie me up and use me-”
Her words get bolder as her body gets closer again. Your mouth coaxes her to say everything she never dared before.
“I want your hands on my waist… on my throat… I want you to mark me, make me scream… I want you inside me-hard-”
You moan into her, the sound sending vibrations through her already oversensitive clit.
“That’s it.”
You urge her.
“Keep going. Tell me everything.”
Winter, breathless and trembling, finally lets go, her voice cracking, all hesitation gone.
“I want you to make me yours. I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk… I want you to do anything you want to me, oppa, just please, don’t stop-don’t stop-!”
You don’t. Your tongue, your lips, your hands, all move together to pull her right back to the edge. Her body is now completely open. Her voice shakes with every truth she spills for you. And as she starts to break again, you know she’s yours, for anything you want.
Winter’s breath is still catching in her chest, when she sees you reach for your bag on the edge of the mattress. She lies there, flushed and boneless, curls of damp hair clinging to her cheeks. But when you unzip the bag and pull out a neatly coiled length of deep red rope, her eyes widen.
Excitement flares first, then a flicker of worry, quickly drowned by raw anticipation. She did just beg you to tie her up, but she hadn’t expected you to come prepared. Not like this.
You meet her gaze, giving her a moment, a silent chance to say no. She doesn’t. Instead, she bites her lower lip and nods once, cheeks burning.
The mattress dips as you climb onto your knees beside her, the rope trailing through your fingers. You lean forward and press a kiss to her temple.
“Tell me if anything feels wrong.”
Winter nods again, shaky and eager.
You begin at her wrists.
You lay her hands palm to palm just above her navel, the lace of her bra crinkling under your knuckles. The first loop circles both wrists loosely, your thumb sliding between rope and skin to check space, then tighter, firm but gentle. You pass the rope around again, crossing it diagonally so it makes a slim figure eight. A quick cinch knot pulls the wraps snug, locking her wrists together. Winter’s breath stutters at the subtle tightening.
You thread the free length down her torso, then wrap twice around her narrow waist. A gentle pull draws her bound wrists into her stomach, pinning them there without discomfort. You snake the rope behind her back, crossing between her shoulder blades, and bring it up to the base of her neck. You pause, press a kiss to that sensitive spot, before guiding the rope back down the opposite side, symmetry forming against her ribs.
You draw the loose end down her right thigh, tracing goose bumped skin. Winter obliges, lifting one leg, then the other, as you rest her ankles together. You wrap twice, crossing once between, the knot low and firm on her lower stomach. She trembles when the rope tugs, her knees settling, spread just enough to keep her balanced but vulnerable.
With careful tension you bring the rope upward again, between her breasts this time, splitting the green lace cups and framing them with crimson. You loop above and below, a loose diamond forming where the strands intersect between her small, trembling tits. You cinch lightly, enough to lift and frame them, not enough to hurt. Winter lets out a tiny hum, half gasp, half moan, when the harness hugs her sternum.
Finally, you guide the last length back behind her neck, laying it flat against her delicate skin. A small slip knot connects down to the central wrap between her breasts, weaving every line together. The result: one continuous path of rope, wrists to waist, waist to chest, chest to neck, tying Winter into a single, beautiful art piece.
You pull the rope’s end once more for balance, then let it fall, brushing her stomach. Winter lies bound, breathing fast, eyes wide with amazed disbelief. The red rope contrasts vivid against her pale skin and green lace, every crisscross accentuating her curves.
You trace a fingertip along the nearest strand over her hip.
“Still okay?”
You ask softly.
“Y-yes,”
Winter whispers, then swallows.
“I… I’ve never…”
She glances down at the rope hugging her ribs, her waist, her wrists.
“This feels… amazing.”
You lean over her, pressing a soft kiss to her parted lips.
“Good.”
Her cheeks flame, her body shivers under the web of red. Her eyes track your hands as they drag slowly up her thighs…then to her waist…then pause just beneath her breasts.
But you don’t touch her. You don’t lean in. You don’t spread her legs or tease her or kiss her again. You just… look at her.
Winter’s cheeks start to burn.
“…Oppa?”
She whispers, her voice tiny and unsure. You finally lift your gaze to meet hers. Your smile is soft. Pleased. Almost proud. But Winter immediately senses the shift, the victory in your expression, and her breath stutters.
“It’s probably hard for you to make me cum if you’re all tied up like this.
Your thumb brushes one of the ropes framing her ribs.
“And you’re very tied up right now.”
Winter’s lips part, caught between fear and desire.
You tilt your head.
“Do you want me to send Karina a picture?”
Her whole body jolts.
The emotions ripple across her face too fast for her to hide. Confusion. Surprise. Shock. Panic. Humiliation. And then… realization. Her eyes widen in horror. Her lips press together. Her face flushes crimson. Not with arousal, but embarrassment so strong her toes curl against the rope.
“…Oppa…”
She tries, but you wait. You don’t rescue her from the silence. Winter breaks first.
“I-”
She swallows. Turns her gaze away. Her cheeks are burning like fire.
“I… I’m sorry…”
You’re still silent.
“It was Karina…”
She finally whispers.
“She told me to…”
“Seduce me?”
You finish for her.
Winter cringes.
“…yes.”
You stay quiet.
The shame rolling through her becomes visible. Her thighs clench. Her shoulders curl inward against the rope. Her breath shakes.
“What do you get in return?”
Winter freezes. Her eyes go even wider. You see the exact moment she realizes she can’t lie. Her voice is almost inaudible when she finally answers.
“A… a month ago… Karina accidentally sent me a picture of your… of your cock.”
Your brows lift slightly. Winter squeezes her eyes shut.
“And ever since then… she kept teasing me. Saying things about how you’d f-fuck me, and how y-you feel…”
She swallows hard.
“Until I couldn’t stop thinking about it anymore.”
Her voice gets smaller and smaller.
“It got so bad… I agreed to her offer.”
“What was her offer, Minjeong?”
Silence.
Winter’s face burns bright red, her embarrassment now overwhelming and suffocating.
“She said if I could seduce you… if I could get you to want me… then she’d let me… have sex with you.”
The confession hangs in the air.
Winter, bound, naked, trembling, looks at you with a mixture of shame, fear, and longing.
And you smile. A slow, dangerous, triumphant smile. Because you finally see it. Your way to beat Karina. Your way to win. Your way to end this without Irene or Yeri draining you dry before Karina loses herself.
Winter is the key.
You crouch beside her, fingers resting lightly on her thigh as you lean closer.
“Minjeong-ah, do you really want to have sex with me?”
The question hits her like a physical blow.
Her whole body jolts. Her breath catches. Her lips part.
And then…she nods.
Shyly. Embarrassed. But honest.
Her thighs press together against the rope at the admission, and her cheeks flush all the way to her ears.
That’s all you need.
You brush your thumb across her stomach, right above the rope knot sitting between her ribs.
“Then let me give you another deal.”
Her eyes lock onto yours, nervous and hopeful.
“You are going to help me beat Karina.”
Winter blinks.
“I… how?”
“You’ll tell her you made me cum.”
Her mouth falls open, mortified.
But then, slowly, your words sink in. Her gaze goes wide. Her breath shivers out. And then she shakes her head quickly.
“No-no, oppa, that won’t work.”
She wiggles slightly in the rope.
“Unnie will want proof.”
“Proof?”
You echo.
Winter nods, tiny and hesitant.
“She’d ask for a picture.”
A pause.
Then, unexpectedly, her eyes sparkle.
“Or a video.”
You stare at her, surprised at the hungry glint buried behind her embarrassment.
Winter’s breath trembles, her thighs squeezing in the rope.
But you don’t linger on it.
“I’ll make my own fake cum.”
You say firmly.
“Lotion and water.”
Winter’s eyes go huge again. She opens her mouth, closes it, opens it again.
“So… so you want me to record it?”
Her voice trembles.
“And send it to Karina?”
“Yes.”
You move a little closer, tilting her chin up with one hand.
“And after Karina loses…”
Her breath catches.
“I’ll give you what you want.”
Her face burns hot. Her legs flex helplessly against the rope.
“You’ll… you’ll have sex with me?”
“After Karina loses.”
You repeat.
“Otherwise, you might double cross me.”
Winter looks like the rope around her chest might snap from the speed her heart is beating. She’s embarrassed. Ashamed. Excited. And undeniably tempted.
Slowly, shaking, she nods.
“O-okay…”
Her voice is barely audible.
“If I help you win… you’ll really give me that?”
You lean in, your lips brushing her ear.
“Yes.”
Winter closes her eyes, letting out a trembling breath, half relief, half arousal.
Winter kneels in front of you on the floor, bound in that intricate pattern of red rope, ankles snug together, wrists loosely tied but still able to move. Her hair is slightly messy, her breathing unsteady. The room is dim, lit only by the bedside lamp.
Your phone is propped on your right side. Winter’s phone is recording from the left. The small, white toothpaste tube, filled with the mixture you prepared, is warm in your hand.
You hold it just out of frame for now.
Winter swallows, visibly shivering.
“Okay. We’ll start now.”
Winter nods.
She reaches for your waistband, clumsy, breathless, needy, her tied hands struggling with your button. She huffs in frustration, cheeks flushed. She tries again. Finally, she gets your pants undone. She then slowly pulls them down your thighs. Your cock is still concealed by your boxers. But the outline is very clear. And Winter sees it. Her breath catches. Without thinking, without waiting for your cue, she leans in and kisses it. Through the fabric. Once. Twice. Then again. She kisses along your length, her lips soft and trembling, rope constricting her movements. Her lashes flutter, and you feel her breath shiver against you through the cotton.
“You’re…”
She whispers, lips brushing your clothed tip.
“This-”
More kisses.
“You’re so big…”
You don’t say anything. You just reach down and gently hold her hair away from her face. Her fingers finally hook into the waistband of your boxers. She hesitates, only for a moment. Then…She pulls them down.
Your cock springs free. Right in front of her face.
Winter freezes. And in that moment, you know for certain, Karina did not send her an accurate picture.
Her lips part. Her eyes widen. The rope binding her chest visibly lifts with her hiked breath. She looks stunned. Not teasing. Not fake acting for the phone. Not pretending. Actually stunned.
Her voice comes out in a whisper. A breathless, involuntary confession.
“...oh my God.”
Winter’s lips hover just a breath above your tip, so close you can feel the faint chill of her exhale, followed by the warm bloom of her breath when she mouths a silent “wow.”
Her eyes flick up. Full of awe. Full of need. Full of the hunger she thought she could hide.
She whispers, voice soft and trembling.
“Oppa… your cock is perfect…”
Her breath ghosts down your shaft, sending a shiver up your spine.
“So thick… and heavy… and beautiful…”
Her lips barely brush the underside. Not a kiss, just contact. Soft enough to make you twitch.
“I knew it would look good but…”
She gulps.
“I didn’t think it’d look like this.”
Her cheeks flush a deep pink. The rope around her chest rises and falls with every unsteady breath. She inches closer…
And for the sake of the “recording”, and your plan, you let your next movement be sharp, needy, almost reckless.
You grab the back of her head. Winter’s breath stutters. And you pull her in.
Winter gasps in surprise, her bound hands scrambling against your thighs for balance, but her lips open instantly.
Your cock pushes past her lips. Warm. Wet. Tight. She moans around you. Not for show. Not for Karina. A real, trembling moan.
You use your grip to guide her slowly at first, letting her feel every inch as you pull her down onto you. She closes her eyes, her throat tight around your tip. Then you start to move her faster. A mixture of her sucking and you fucking her face.
Her breath comes out in broken little whines every time she pulls up for more air. Her lipstick smears on your skin. Her saliva starts to drip down your shaft as she tries to keep up with your pace. You hear the soft thud of her knees shifting on the floor. Rope rubs across her skin. Her moans come louder and needier. She’s supposed to be acting like she’s doing this for Karina’s deception. But her tone gives her away.
“O–Oppa… ngh-you’re so big… feels so good…”
Her voice is muffled around your length, choked, sloppy. Her throat tightens each time you push deeper. You grip her hair tighter. She melts into you. Her bound hands slide up your thighs, trembling, trying to hold onto something as you thrust into her mouth.
Her eyes open, glassy with tears of arousal, looking up at you with a desperate plea. More. Harder. Use her.
The cameras are recording. But she’s gone. Lost in the feeling of you using her mouth. And when you pull her halfway off your cock just to hold her there, lips barely touching your tip, her spit trailing down, she whispers.
“Please… don’t stop…”
Your hand tightens in Winter’s hair as you guide her rhythm. Slow, then deep, then mercilessly fast. Her throat strains around you, each thrust pushing a choked gasp from her lungs. Her bound wrists slip uselessly along your thighs, trying to steady herself, but the rope makes her helpless. Every time you bottom out in her throat, Winter’s whole body jerks. Her eyes are wet. Her cheeks flushed. Her makeup is already smudging.
And she is loving it. You feel it in the way her tongue presses against the underside of your shaft, even when she’s gagging. You feel it in the way her thighs squeeze together. You feel it in the way she moans every time you force her head down again.
Then, your own breath starts to shake.
“Minjeong-ah… I’m getting close. I haven’t cum in days…”
Her eyes flick immediately, not to your face, not to your cock, but to the hidden tube of toothpaste clutched in your right hand.
She wasn’t supposed to break character. But she does. And the look she gives you, wide-eyed hunger, breathless excitement, pure filthy anticipation isn’t for the camera. It’s for you.
A tiny, trembling swallow makes her throat grip you harder. She wants it. Even if it’s fake. She wants to feel that moment. She wants to pretend it’s yours. She wants to imagine being the one who finally made you lose.
Her fingers curl against your thighs. And that greedy little spark in her eyes tells you everything.
She’s ready.
You groan, a real one this time, not exaggerated, and drive your hips forward.
Hard. Winter chokes. A messy gag tears from her throat. Her eyes squeeze shut. Tears spill. Her bound chest heaves as her body tries to take the breath that you keep fucking out of her.
You thrust again. Harder.
Her toes curl. Her whole body trembles. A line of spit splatters onto the floor.
You do it again.
And Winter’s muffled cry vibrates around your cock, too raw to be acting now.
“Fuck-”
You grunt, pulling her all the way down to the base one last time.
Her throat spasms. Her eyes roll.
You yank her off your cock with a wet, gasping pop. Spit and precum connect her lips to your tip in a string. She coughs, breath catching hard, drool dripping down her chin, chest rising and falling.
Her lips part. Waiting. That same flicker of greedy arousal in her eyes.
“Oppa… d-do it…”
Your tubes of fake cum waits in your hand. Winter kneels before you, trembling, rope-bound, eyes glazed with hunger, face flushed from the way you used her throat. She looks up at your cock with a mixture of awe and desperation.
And now comes the part that has to be perfect. For Karina. For the plan. For your victory.
You shift slightly so Winter’s phone catches the exact right angle. Your cock in frame. Her face inches away. Your hand hidden just out of view, holding the small toothpaste tube.
Winter watches your every move, chest rising in short, sharp breaths. You bring the tube closer, just beneath your shaft so it looks like you're aiming down at her.
Her lips part. And you squeeze.
A thick, white ribbon shoots across her cheek. Winter gasps, eyes widening, and her thighs clench together.
Another squeeze.
Two long ropes hit her forehead and drip down into her hairline. She shivers.
You squeeze harder.
More splatters across her lips, her nose, trailing down toward her mouth. Winter actually moans at the sensation.
You keep going. A heavy glob falls onto her tongue. Another streak coats her lashes. Another splashes against her neck.
You didn’t exaggerate the recipe, but you did make extra. Enough to make it look like days of pent up frustration finally explode all over her.
By the time the tube is empty, by the time your last squeeze dribbles down her chin…Winter’s entire face is drenched. A thick, glossy mess covers her from forehead to jawline. Her chin drips. Her cheeks glisten. Her lips shine. There's a trail running down her throat.
She’s breathtaking. Absolutely ruined.
Winter inhales sharply, her breath catching on a soft little whine. She looks up at you through cum streaked lashes, her mix of shock, excitement, and raw desire making your cock twitch so violently you nearly lose control.
You grip the base of your shaft, hard, forcing yourself to breathe. You can’t fuck this up now. Not when you're this close to winning.
For a moment neither of you speak. Winter’s tongue slowly, instinctively, licks a drop from her upper lip.
Then, with a tiny, shaky voice:
“...my phone.”
It snaps you out of the trance.
“Right.”
You mutter, still trying not to cum at the sight of her. You grab her phone from beside her and place it carefully in her rope bound hands.
Winter lifts it. Her expression transforms from shy embarrassment to smug, greedy satisfaction. She raises one hand as far as the rope allows, flashes a peace sign, sticks out her tongue just slightly…and snaps a selfie.
Her face absolutely drenched in your “cum.” Her smile breathtakingly bright. Her rope tied chest rising with excitement. Her cheeks flushed. Her eyes wicked.
She looks at you afterward. Her voice soft and tinged with pride.
“She’s gonna lose so hard…”
You step out of Winter’s room and close the door behind you as quietly as you can. There’s still a faint smell of the fake mixture on your hands. For a moment you stand in the hallway, letting your heartbeat settle.
In the living room, Ningning is curled up on the couch, phone forgotten in her lap. When she hears you, she immediately turns, her big, dark eyes flick to yours, wide and shining with a need that’s impossible to hide. There’s a hint of color on her cheeks, and her lips part just slightly, as if she wants to say something but isn’t sure what.
You hesitate. For a split second, you wonder if she heard anything through the thin walls. Winter’s moans, your own voice, the way the mattress creaked under your knees. But then you realize…Ningning probably doesn’t care. Or maybe she does, but not in the way you expect. Maybe she’s past the point of shame, or maybe she’s so desperate for attention she’d welcome anything at this point.
You let the thought linger, watching her. Is she already broken? Or is she still clinging to that last shred of pride, pretending she’s not jealous, not needy, not aching for your touch? You can’t quite tell. There’s a tension in her body, but her eyes never leave yours.
You clear your throat.
“Hi.”
Instantly, Ningning’s whole posture changes. She scrambles to her feet, almost trips over herself in the rush, and stands in front of you, hands folded in front of her center, fingers twisted together. She’s biting her lip, eyes searching your face for any hint of approval or disappointment.
“I… I did what you told me to.”
She says, her voice barely above a whisper. There’s a tremble in it, equal parts pride and fear.
“Just like you said.”
She looks up, eyes pleading for recognition, for praise, for anything that might tell her she’s still in your good graces. You see her shoulders rise and fall with each breath, and the faintest hint of a blush creeping down her neck. The room feels suddenly much smaller.
You nod once.
“Show me.”
Ningning reacts instantly. Like she’s been waiting for that exact order all along. She turns on her heel, almost stumbling in her rush, snatches her phone off the couch, and unlocks it with shaky fingers. You watch her tap the screen a few times, her breath catching every time she hits the wrong spot from nerves. Eventually, she gets it right.
She steps closer. So close you can smell the faint vanilla of her lotion. So close her hands tremble as she holds the phone up for you.
The screen shows a thumbnail. A video.
You press play.
The room fills with the sound of the practice room’s ambient hum. The phone is clearly hidden somewhere inside Ningning’s jacket on the couch. The angle is slightly tilted but still catches the perfect view.
In frame, Ningning and Karina. Winter and Giselle must’ve stepped out for a moment.
You hear them chatting casually at first. Ningning in the video looks nervous, hands fidgeting, eyes darting toward the door like she’s waiting for a chance.
Then she takes a breath.
“Unnie… how’s he doing?”
On the couch beside you, Ningning freezes. You feel her watching your reaction.
On the phone, Karina pauses mid-stretch, raising an eyebrow.
“Who?”
She asks, even though it’s obvious she knows.
Ningning instantly panics.
“S-sorry, I-I didn’t mean-”
But then it all spills out. She can’t stop herself.
“I want him so bad.”
She blurts.
“He’s so hot and sexy, and-and I’m so jealous of you. You have him every day, unnie. Every night. Every time you want.”
Karina’s expression softens into something teasingly curious. She looks surprised, but nowhere near upset. If anything… interested.
Ningning keeps going, words tumbling over themselves faster and faster.
“I think about him all the time. I get wet just hearing his voice. I can’t stop imagining…”
Her voice cracks.
“How it feels. How you must feel. I want that. I want him. I want him so badly.”
You glance at the real Ningning, her face burning red, her knees pressed together, breath shaky.
In the video, she drops the last piece of pride she had left. Her voice breaks into a whisper.
“Please. Please, unnie. I’m begging you. I’ll do anything. Just… let me have him. Even once. I can’t handle this anymore.”
Karina’s reaction is priceless. A slow smile stretches across her face. A devilish smile. The kind she gets when something fits perfectly into her plans.
“It’s okay. If you want him that much… he can do whatever he wants to you.”
The real Ningning lets out the tiniest, involuntary sound.
Karina continues, voice gentle but triumphant.
“Honestly? I’m glad. Minjeong-ah is already trying so hard… Now you too? Good. Let’s see how long he lasts.”
You can hear the satisfaction in her tone. She’s proud. Not jealous, not threatened…pleased. Because in her mind, this means you’re cornered. Winter pushing you. Ningning begging. She’s sure you’re never going to survive this.
The video ends with Ningning bowing her head.
“Thank you, unnie…”
The phone screen returns to the thumbnail.
The real Ningning stands in front of you, breathing shallowly. Her eyes are glossy and terrified but hopeful. Her fingers clutch the phone like she’s waiting for judgment. Or punishment.
“…I did it.”
She whispers, as if she still can’t believe herself how low she’s sunken.
“I really did what you told me to.”
She swallows hard. Her voice shakes.
“W-was it good enough?”
You hook a finger under her chin. She freezes. Her eyes widen. And when you tilt her face up toward yours, Ningning looks like she’s about to collapse from the sheer pressure of being touched and acknowledged.
“Good girl.”
The words hit her harder than she thought they would. Her knees go soft. Her lips part. Her whole body shivers.
You don’t give her time to overthink it. You pull her into a rough kiss, your hand on the side of her face, your mouth claiming hers before she can even gasp. She melts instantly. Her hands clutch your shirt. Her body presses into yours as she rises onto her toes to chase your lips. Her little whimper is sweet and desperate, and when you pull back, she actually follows you for half a second, like she’s afraid you’ll disappear.
“D-do you…”
She swallows.
“Do you have time for me right now?”
You let the question hang in the air. Then you smile. You drag your thumb across her cheekbone, before letting your hand fall.
“I’m busy.”
Ningning’s face falls immediately. Her eyes drop. Her lip juts out in a small, helpless pout she probably doesn’t even realize she’s making.
But you don’t let her sink too far. You catch her jaw again, watching her pupils widen.
“I’ll only fuck you…”
You say quietly.
“If you look like a good slut.”
Her breath stops.
“Yes-yes, okay.”
She blurts out.
“I can do that, I will. I’ll look good, I promise-”
“Not just good.”
You cut in.
“Slutty.”
She nods quickly, almost frantically.
“S-Slutty. I’ll pick something slutty.”
“And…”
You continue, brushing your thumb along her lower lip.
“You’re going to get yourself a cute little choker.”
Her thighs press together.
“A choker…?”
“To show you’re mine.”
Ningning’s exhale is shaky and hot. Her entire expression changes. Hope, pride, submission and desperation are all tangled together.
“Yes, I’ll wear whatever you want.”
You give her a light slap across the cheek. Not hard, just sharp enough to make her gasp and immediately look at you with hungry, grateful eyes. Her lips part and her breath trembles.
“Text me.”
You step past her.
“When you have all of it.”
She nods so fast she almost stumbles.
“O-okay. I will. I promise.”
You turn toward the door. Behind you, Ningning stands completely still in the middle of the living room, cheeks warm, fingers pressed lightly against the cheek you slapped, already thinking about what she’ll wear for you.
Giselle stands in the hallway, right in front of your closed bedroom door. Her posture is tense. Her shoulders are slightly hunched. One hand is braced on the wall as if it might keep her from falling.
From behind the door, she hears Karina. Moaning. Gasping. Each sound is a knife, slicing through Giselle’s common sense. She can’t help herself. Her free hand slips beneath the hem of her top, fingers spreading over her breast. She squeezes, eyes fluttering shut, hips shifting as she presses her ear even closer to the wood.
Inside, Karina’s voice rises, clear enough for Giselle to catch every word.
“Play with my tits-please, baby, pinch them-”
Her tone is desperate and thick with want. Giselle’s breath comes out in a shaky sigh as her thumb circles her nipple.
She doesn’t know, she forgot, that you aren’t in there at all. Karina is alone, playing up the fantasy, giving Giselle exactly the soundtrack she craves.
But you?
You’re standing a few meters away, by the kitchen counter, mug of coffee half raised to your lips. You were just on your way to the bedroom, but the scene in front of you has made you pause.
You watch Giselle.
She’s lost in the sound of Karina’s moans, eyes squeezed shut, face flushed, hips shifting minutely as she kneads her breast under her shirt. She must think you’re inside with Karina, giving her everything Giselle is aching for.
The realization catches you off guard. You already suspected Giselle’s crush. The little ways she lingered close or stared when she thought you wouldn’t notice. But watching her like this, standing right in front of your door, so desperate, so needy she can’t even wait for privacy…it’s another level.
Your presence goes unnoticed for another moment. You set your mug down, quietly, letting the soft clink carry down the hall.
Giselle’s hand freezes under her shirt. Her eyes snap open. She turns her head, heart pounding, and finally sees you standing there, watching her. Her cheeks go bright red, lips parting in shock and embarrassment. But her hand lingers at her chest, caught between the urge to pull away and the need to keep touching herself.
You hold her gaze as you start walking toward her.
Giselle’s breath hitches the moment she realizes you’re coming closer. Her hand finally slips out from under her shirt, but too late. You’ve already seen everything.
“I-I wasn’t-I mean, I didn’t-you weren’t-”
Her words crumble into useless noise. Her face goes red, then pale, then red again. She’s panicking, stumbling over fragments of sentences that don’t connect. Behind her, from the bedroom, Karina moans your name again, needy and filthy.
“Baby-f-fuck me harder-please-”
The sound makes Giselle flinch. It pins her in place like a spell. By the time you reach her, she can’t even look at you. Her head turns toward the door, her hair falling forward to hide her face. Her chest rises and falls too quickly. She’s trembling, shoulders tight, thighs pressed together like she’s trying to stop herself from falling apart.
You don’t say a word. You just step behind her. Your chest touches her back. Your warmth presses into her. Your hands slide onto her waist.
Giselle gasps and you feel the tremor that runs all the way through her body. Her fingers clutch the fabric of her shirt, knuckles white.
Karina moans your name again as she touches herself even harder on the other side of the door.
“Harder, baby-ah-yes-j-just like that-”
Giselle shivers violently.
Then you lower your head to her. You kiss the side of her neck, right beneath her ear. Giselle’s knees almost buckle. Her thighs squeeze together, her hips twitching forward involuntarily, a breathy whine escaping her lips.
“Ah-”
You grip her waist a little tighter. Then, without warning, your hand moves down. You slip it past the waistband, under her panties, straight to her pussy.
She's soaked.
Giselle gasps again, louder this time, her head falling back against your shoulder as your fingers slide over her folds. The hallway feels small, suffocating with heat and tension. The sound of Karina fucking herself echoes just meters away.
Your girlfriend moans again, pleading and needy.
“Baby-please-oh god-don’t stop-”
And while Karina begs for a fantasy version of you, you press two fingers inside the real Giselle.
Her whole body jerks, hips tight against your hand, mouth opening in a silent cry. Her palms flatten helplessly against the bedroom door as you finger her, slow at first, then deeper, your thumb brushing her clit in rhythm with Karina’s moans. Giselle can’t decide whether to listen or block it out. Her breath breaks into quick, shaky whimpers. Every sound from the bedroom…every gasp…every moan…pushes her closer.
You curl your fingers inside her, and Giselle’s trembling voice finally escapes.
“P-please…”
Her body melts against you. You finger her harder, matching Karina's rhythm on the other side of the door, and Giselle’s thighs quiver uncontrollably. She’s being undone by you and by the fantasy of you that Karina is moaning for. Your fingers work deeper inside her. Slow curls make her toes curl in her socks. Her whole body twitches helplessly against you. Every little sound she makes is shaky and breathless.
And behind the door, Karina keeps going, louder now, fully lost in her fantasy.
“Baby-ah-yes-play with me, touch me-don't stop-”
Giselle squeezes her eyes shut. The sound slices through her. Her hips push back into your hand, completely involuntary, as if she wants to take your fingers deeper. You press your body closer to hers, your breath warm against her ear.
“You hear her?”
Giselle shudders violently.
“She’s imagining my hand inside her right now.”
A broken sound escapes her throat. Karina moans again.
“F-fuck me harder-mmm-baby-”
You push your fingers deeper into Giselle.
“And she thinks I’m giving it to her just like this…”
You thrust a little faster. Giselle gasps, her whole body jolting.
“…while you’re the one taking my fingers in the hallway.”
Her breath stutters. Her legs nearly give out. She tries to speak, but her voice breaks into little, strangled pieces.
Your free hand drifts up her side. Gliding beneath her top, pushing the fabric up inch by inch. Giselle bites her lip, already shaking. Your hand reaches her ribs. Her stomach. She knows exactly where you’re going, but she’s powerless to stop it. You cup her breast from behind, warm and full in your hand. She inhales sharply, chest arching into your palm. Your thumb brushes her nipple. She whines, quiet and desperate.
“Karina thinks that’s her right now.”
You murmur, thumb circling again, making her tremble harder.
“But it’s your tits in my hand.”
Karina moans louder behind the door.
“Y-yes-just like that-touch me-mmm-baby-”
You pinch Giselle’s nipple, rolling it between your fingers while your other hand pumps inside her. Giselle’s head falls back onto your shoulder, her mouth hanging open in a silent moan as her body bends under your control.
“You like that?”
You plant another kiss on her neck.
“Listening to her get herself off to me… while I play with you instead?”
Her thighs quiver. Her hips grind down on your fingers, chasing more pressure, more of you, anything.
She finally manages a sound, barely a word.
“Y… yes…”
Your fingers curl inside her again, slow and deep. Your hand on her breast squeezes firmly, almost as if you’re claiming her tits for yourself.
Karina keeps moaning your name. But it’s Giselle who gets your hands. Your voice. Your fingers. Your touch. And with every whisper in her ear, every dirty word woven between Karina’s moans, Giselle sinks deeper into the feeling that she’s the one being ruined right now.
By you.
Giselle’s breath is breaking apart, little shaky fragments spilling into the air, her body pressed back against you so tightly it’s like she’s trying to fuse with your warmth.
Behind the bedroom door, Karina’s moans rise, desperate and frantic, no longer pretending to hold back. She’s losing herself completely.
And you?
You smile against Giselle’s neck. A proud, victorious smile.
You’re listening in real time as Karina loses the bet, with her own hand, while you finger her best friend right outside the door.
You press that smile into Giselle’s skin, letting your lips drag along the slope of her neck, letting her feel every inch of how much control you have over both of them.
She shivers violently. Your teeth graze her neck. Then you give her a small bite.
Giselle’s gasp is sharp and broken. She grabs the doorframe like she’s afraid her legs will give out.
Inside the room, Karina’s voice suddenly peaks.
“Baby-ah-yes-please-paint my face-just like you did with Minjeong-ah-do it-please-”
Giselle whimpers at the exact same moment. Her hips grind helplessly on your fingers. Her breast swells desperately into your other hand.
You tighten your hold on her. You bring your lips right to her ear. You let your voice sink into her.
“You hear her?”
You whisper.
“She wants my cum all over her face.”
Giselle’s breath stops, just stops. Her whole body trembles like it’s too much for her to hold together.
Then you lower your tone, letting the warmth of it melt right into her spine.
“…do you want that too?”
Giselle’s eyes squeeze shut. Tears actually well up. She makes a sound so small and desperate it nearly breaks into a sob.
“Y… y-yes…”
Her voice splinters, and she tries again.
“Yes… please…”
She’s shaking, full body trembling in your hands, her pussy clenching around your fingers as she struggles to get the words out. You curl your fingers deep inside her, your thumb pressing to her clit as you keep whispering.
“You want me to cover your face?”
Your lips brush her ear.
“You want me to grab your hair and shoot my load all over you?”
Giselle’s entire body arches. She can barely breathe. Barely stand. Barely think.
“Yes-yes, please-”
She chokes out, voice trembling with need. Behind the door, Karina’s moans turn frantic.
“Baby-please-cover me-fuck-please-do it-do it-”
Your voice follows her rhythm perfectly, weaving into Giselle’s mind, tightening its grip around her.
“You want to look up at me.”
Another kiss.
“And open your mouth… while I cum all over your face?”
Giselle whimpers harder, her knees buckling, her hand slapping against the door to release some of her built up pleasure.
“Yes-yes-yes-god-please-”
You squeeze her tits harder, your thumb flicking her nipple. Your other hand pumps deep inside her, hitting the spot that makes her legs shake like crazy.
“Good girl.”
Another kiss. Goosebumps form on her skin.
“You’re listening to her lose it… while you get off on the thought of me painting your pretty face.”
Giselle nods desperately, tears slipping from the corners of her eyes as she tries to keep herself upright.
Karina is spiraling inside the bedroom. Her moans turn into breathless cries. Her voice cracks.
“Baby-I’m gonna-ah-f-fuck-I’m gonna cum-”
You thrust your fingers into Giselle, giving her one curl after another.
“You gonna cum for me too?”
This time you outright drag your tongue over her skin.
“You gonna cum imagining my load covering your face?”
Giselle’s whole body snaps tight. Her hips jerk, her breath breaks, her thighs tremble violently.
She tries to answer, but the words fall apart in her throat.
“Y… y-yes-ah-yes-”
Karina screams your name inside the bedroom and Giselle breaks as well.
Her orgasm hits her like her body has been waiting for this exact moment. She collapses into your arms, shaking and twitching like a fish on land. She chokes on gasps. Her pussy clenches violently around your fingers as she falls apart against you.
At the same time, through the door, Karina cries out in her own climax, begging the fantasy version of you to cover her face with your cum as Giselle shatters in your hands, imagining the same thing.
And for a moment, you feel both of them cuming for you at once. One behind the door. One in your arms. Both ruined by the idea of you painting their faces.
You walk down the long hallway of SM’s top floor, phone angled just low enough to keep the screen out of casual view. The overhead LEDs throw pale light across gleaming tiles, but all your attention is pinned to the footage in your hand.
On screen, Karina’s body arches one last time across the mattress. Her palm is pressed tight between her own thighs, mouth slack with a silent cry, eyes rolled back in glossy eyed surrender. A perfect, unedited record of her losing every ounce of control. Exactly the proof you wanted.
A slow breath slips from you, equal parts satisfaction and relief. She couldn’t help herself. The moment Winter’s selfie hit her phone, curiosity beat resolve. Ten minutes later she was tearing herself apart in the sheets, the hidden camera you placed there catching everything.
Now the bet is done. In that sense, November is over for you. And your body hums with the freedom you’ve earned. You can now cum as often as you like.
Perfect timing. Because Irene is waiting.
You pocket the phone, straighten your jacket, and push through the glass double doors that lead to a row of meeting rooms. Far ahead, the conference room door stands ajar. Technically, it’s reserved for “concept revisions,” but both of you know today’s meeting has very little to do with lighting cues or choreo spacing.
You step into the room, closing the door behind you. Irene is already waiting. A soft, short white dress clings to her frame, thin straps over her shoulders, pale flowers printed delicately across the fabric. The hem ends high on her thighs, swaying gently as she shifts her weight.
You greet her softly.
“Hey.”
Irene’s eyes sweep down your body and back up, slow enough to make the air thicken between you. Her gaze lingers on your mouth, then drops again lower, too bold to be accidental. She isn’t even pretending like this is about work today.
For a moment, you hesitate, waiting for her cue.
You don’t have to wait long.
“Sit.”
You do exactly as you’re told, taking the chair closest to her. The moment you settle, Irene steps forward, closing the distance until she stands between your knees.
She reaches out. Her fingers hook under your chin, lifting your face to hers. The touch is soft, but the control behind it is unmistakable. Her thumb slides along the edge of your jaw as she studies your expression. Then she leans in just enough for you to feel her breath on your lips.
“I booked this room for the next four hours.”
Your pulse kicks hard. Her hand on your chin tightens slightly, guiding your face up until you’re forced to hold her gaze.
“I’m not leaving this room.”
Irene continues. Her voice is low and trembling with restrained need.
“Until I walk out with your cum painting my face.”
Her words land heavy.
“I’ve waited long enough.”
Her thumb drags lightly along your lower lip.
“You’re going to give me everything, no matter how often I have to make you cum.”
She leans closer still, her forehead brushing yours, her breath trembling with anticipation.
“And I’m not stopping…until your cum is dripping off my cheeks.”
Her lips hover a breath away from yours, close enough to taste the sweetness of her gloss, close enough that kissing her would take no effort at all.
“Let’s see how long it takes me to jerk you off properly.”
She lets go of your chin, like she’s releasing a leash she fully intends to grab again.
Then she begins to lower herself in front of you, never breaking eye contact. Not kneeling fast but kneeling with intent. Her gaze is dark, steady, and utterly in control. Nothing like Winter’s wide eyed, bound wrist eagerness. Irene’s dominance hums in the air, thick and commanding.
Without glancing away, she works your belt, pops the button, and eases your zipper down. The brush of her knuckles is slow and teasing, but her expression never wavers. She knows exactly what she’s doing and exactly how hard that look alone makes you throb.
Your cock springs free, and Irene wraps her fingers around the base in one decisive motion. It’s firm, tight and claiming. The difference is immediate. Winter’s restrained, clumsy strokes are a memory. Irene’s grip tells you you’re not in charge right now.
Still holding your gaze, she says a single word.
“Lube.”
Her eyes flick toward the small leather purse resting on the table.
You move fast. A quick unzip, your fingers closing around the travel sized bottle. The moment you hand it to her, she takes it without thanks or hurry. Her other hand never loosens on you. The pressure makes every heartbeat echo through your length.
Click, cap open.
The cool slick dribbles over the head of your cock, then runs down the shaft. Irene’s hand corkscrews upward, spreading it evenly, her fist snug and hot beneath the gliding sheen. She squeezes once, measuring the give of your flesh, watching your jaw clench at the sensation.
Then she starts.
Her rhythm is confident from the first stroke. Long pulls that drag lube from tip to base and back. Her thumb presses just under the head on each upward pass. She never looks away, every flutter of your eyelids, every twitch of muscle in your cheek is catalogued and used against you. The silence amplifies the slick slide of her fist, each wet glide louder than the last.
“Good.”
She murmurs when your breath stumbles. The word is praise and command all at once.
She tightens her grip a fraction, twists on the downstroke, and your hips give a reflexive jerk she turns into deeper friction. A small, satisfied smile curves her lips. She likes seeing you lose that sliver of control.
“This is mine for the next four hours.”
She whispers, stroking you a little faster and a little firmer.
“And I’m going to wring out every drop.”
The promise hangs hot between you, as Irene’s fist pumps unhurried but relentless, claiming each pulse and throb as proof that you belong in her hand. You feel the slick warmth coat every inch, the pressure building. Her eyes never let you forget who’s pacing this slow, exquisite undoing.
Irene’s hand glides up and down your cock in long, confident strokes, her grip perfectly measured. She’s not teasing, she’s working you over with intent, her focus sharp, every muscle in her arm flexing with each motion. The slick sound of lube, the way her thumb swirls just beneath the crown, the occasional squeeze at the base…it’s all perfectly calibrated, and you can feel your pleasure steadily rising.
You do your best to hold on, forcing yourself to slow your breathing, anchoring your feet against the floor. You’re free now, Karina lost. You could let yourself go whenever you wanted, explode all over Irene’s pretty face and claim your victory in full. But there’s something delicious in denying yourself, in trying to last longer just to feel the tension coil, just to see how much you can take in her hand.
Irene reads you easily, watching every shift in your jaw, every twitch of your thighs. She changes her rhythm on a whim, sometimes speeding up, sometimes dragging her palm torturously slow up the shaft, then rolling her wrist at the top, her thumb gliding over the sensitive slit. Every time you start to relax into one pace, she switches, keeping you just a little off balance.
The thought flickers through your mind…maybe you should fake it again. Maybe you should let out a few heavy breaths, give a warning groan, and then let your body shudder in her grip, pretending to cum just to see what she’d do. You can imagine the sharp, dissatisfied glare she’d give you, the way her lips would part in outrage, how she’d hiss your name with a dangerous edge. You’d love to see her dominant mask slip just enough to reveal how much she needs you to finish for real.
You glance at her, the urge to provoke her blooming stronger. God, she looks so good in that white dress, so composed and powerful, every inch of her body radiating intent. Maybe you could coax her out of that dress, get her naked and flushed and just as exposed as you are.
She must see the thought flicker across your face, because she arches an eyebrow and squeezes your cock just a little tighter, her hand never faltering.
“What are you thinking about?”
She asks softly but still carrying an icy undertone.
You bite your lip, trying not to smirk.
“Maybe how good you’d look with this dress on the floor, sunbae.”
You admit, meeting her gaze head on.
A slow, sly smile curves her lips, but her hand doesn’t pause. Instead, she twists her wrist just so, pulling another groan out of you.
“We’ll see if you earn it.”
She leans closer, her breath brushing your tip as she continues to stroke you.
“Hold out as long as you can. I want to feel you twitch in my hand before I let you make a mess of me.”
Her words drag your pleasure even higher, every muscle in your body tensing with the effort to hold back, to let her set the pace, to give her exactly what she wants, on her terms, in her time.
And still, Irene keeps working you, the steady slide of her fist and the heat in her eyes making it harder and harder to resist the urge to give in and let go.
You brace yourself. If you’re going to fake another orgasm, it has to look real. Shaking thighs, tightening abs, fingers gripping the chair, the whole performance. You picture Irene’s reaction. That sharp, irritated inhale, the dangerous narrowing of her eyes, her lip curling in frustration because you dared to deny her what she came here for.
It would be so satisfying.
But the thought barely forms before Irene’s hand tightens, just a fraction, just enough, and your entire plan shatters.
Your thighs tremble. Your breath stumbles. A raw pulse of pleasure shoots up your spine so fast you nearly gasp.
Fuck…She has you right on the edge. This isn’t something you can fake. This is something your body is losingto.
Irene notices immediately. Her smirk grows. The kind of expression that says she knows exactly what she’s doing to you and she intends to push further. Without slowing her strokes, she reaches for the lube bottle again, flipping it open with one hand like she’s done it a thousand times.
“Already trembling?”
She murmurs, voice dripping with honey.
You open your mouth to reply, but then…warm, cool lube pours over your cock in a thick, obscene stream.
It drips down the shaft, pooling over her fist before she spreads it with a stroke so deep it pulls a groan straight out of your throat. Irene doesn’t pause, doesn’t give you a second to breathe. She just keeps pumping your cock with a grip that feels molded exactly to you.
Her other hand slides down and you feel her gently cupping your balls. A stark difference to the pressure around your cock.
“Look at you.”
She whispers.
“Trying so hard not to cum… even though I can feel how close you are.”
You clench your jaw, trying to hold yourself together, but she speeds up again, twisting on every upstroke, squeezing on every downstroke, the lube making every movement louder and wetter.
“I can literally feel how full your balls are.”
She purrs.
“You’re really going to lose it for me. You’re going to paint my face within the next couple of minutes. I can tell.”
Her fist tightens just under the head, your hips jerk, your breath breaks and Irene laughs. It sounds dark and triumphant.
“That’s it… let me feel you twitch.”
She adds more lube with a single practiced motion, letting it drip between her fingers before she slides her slick palm over your cock again, stroking harder and faster.
“You’re going to cum so hard for me…I’m going to feel every pulse in my hand.”
And you know, you’re seconds away from losing it.
Irene shifts lower on her knees, the hem of her soft white dress brushing the floor, her posture adjusting with grace. With one hand she steadies your cock, angling it perfectly toward her face, lining herself up like she’s about to receive a gift she’s earned and waited for.
Her eyes flick up to yours, pupils blown wide with anticipation.
“Be a good boy.”
She whispers, stroking faster now. The lube slick motion builds heat and friction with every pass.
“Don’t give in yet. Not yet. The longer you hold it… the more you’ll give me.”
Every muscle in your body tightens in rebellion, trying to obey even as pleasure crashes against your will like a rising tide.
“You want to paint my face, don’t you?”
She breathes, her voice sultry and hypnotic, her grip unrelenting.
“So fight it. Make it big. Make it messy.”
You grip the arms of the chair until your knuckles go white.
Every stroke of her hand now is molten, slick and tight and perfectly relentless. The pressure has been building in your body for weeks. Every denied orgasm, every tease, every flash of Winter’s tummy, every moan and tease from Karina, every lip bite Giselle tried to hide, every squeeze of Ningning’s pussy, every gasp from Yeri, every grind from Joy, every smile from Wendy, every hint of ass from Seulgi, every stroke of Irene’s hand.
And now Irene is dragging it all to the surface like she’s the only one that deserves your cum.
Your thighs quiver. Your abs seize. The last shreds of control burn away…and then you break.
It hits like a floodgate bursting. Your whole body snaps forward with a loud, guttural groan as the first massive spurt of cum launches out of you and splashesacrossIrene’scheek. She doesn’t flinch. She smiles.
Another thick rope strikes her upper lip and the side of her nose, dripping downward in a slow, sticky trail. Irene keeps stroking, milking every pulse, every throb. Her eyes are locked on yours, drinking in the way you tremble and groan.
A third heavy burst lands squarely between her brows, slowly running down the bridge of her nose. Your cock throbs in her grip again and again, each pulse unloading another thick streak across her face. Her chin, her lower lashes, the delicate curve of her cheekbone.
By the time you finally collapse back into the chair, muscles twitching, chest heaving, Irene is absolutelycovered.
Your cum drips from her jaw in slow trails, collects at the dip of her collarbone, and hangs sticky from her lashes. Her lips are slick and parted. Her face glows with heat and pride, messy and gleaming and absolutely beautiful.
She doesn’t wipe it away. She doesn’t move. She just sits there, your cock still twitching in her hand, her skin shining with the result of nearly a month’s worth of built up tension.
“I told you.”
She whispers, her voice thick with satisfaction.
“Your cum belongs to me now.”
And she leans in slowly, tongue flicking out to catch a droplet from her upper lip and moans softly at the taste.
You’re still catching your breath.
Your cock twitches once more in Irene’s hand, your entire body humming with the aftershocks of your orgasm. She sits proudly between your legs, back straight, face glowing, literally streaked and dripping with thick, warm evidence of what you’ve just done to her.
Some of it glides slowly down her jawline. A bead falls from her chin, landing with a quiet pat on the inside of her collarbone, just above where her dress clings to the tops of her breasts.
You reach out slowly, brushing a bit from the corner of her lip with your thumb. She doesn’t flinch. In fact, she leans into it, tongue flicking out to taste your cum on your skin.
Then…The door clicks.
Both of you freeze.
You barely have time to glance toward it before it swings open with ease, hinges creaking softly.
Standing there…Seulgi.
She’s halfway into a greeting.
“Irene, I just-”
When she stops, the rest of the sentence dies on her tongue.
She stands frozen in the doorway, wearing a fitted black bodysuit that hugs every line of her body. The deep cut sides show off smooth curves and highlight swell of her chest. The thin straps of her panties are hugging her waist, almost inviting you to bend her over. Her black pants are unbuttoned, like she was mid change before following Irene here.
But her wide eyes are no longer thinking about her appearance. They're fixed on yours. Or more specifically, on Irene.
Irene kneeling on the floor, dress wrinkled around her thighs, face drenched in thick streaks of cum. It glistens in the light, smeared over her nose, her cheeks, dripping down onto her collarbones. Some of it is still clinging to her lashes.
And then Seulgi’s gaze drops to you, panting slightly, pants half-down, cock still semi-hard and slick from Irene’s lube.
Her mouth falls completely open. Eyes wide. Frozen. Seulgi doesn’t say a word. But her pupils are dilating. Her jaw twitches and she still hasn’t moved from the doorway.
The only sound is a quiet drip as another strand of cum slides from Irene’s chin to the floor.